even_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v for_o that_o reason_n that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o term_n it_o move_v which_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o air._n theodoret_n propound_v also_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o question_n that_o be_v curious_a such_o as_o these_o that_o follow_v whether_o there_o be_v one_o only_a heaven_n or_o many_o he_o seem_v to_o admit_v of_o no_o more_o than_o two_o he_o be_v not_o content_v to_o give_v solution_n of_o his_o own_o but_o sometime_o he_o relate_v other_o man_n as_o upon_o that_o famous_a text_n of_o genesis_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n he_o cite_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o diodorus_n theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n and_o origen_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o he_o quote_v they_o also_o though_o but_o seldom_o upon_o some_o other_o question_n if_o yet_o these_o citation_n have_v not_o be_v add_v to_o the_o text_n of_o theodoret_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o probable_a because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o king_n library_n that_o he_o may_v give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n he_o have_v recourse_n often_o to_o the_o version_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a translator_n and_o likewise_o to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o he_o read_v in_o the_o hexapla_fw-la of_o origen_n and_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o hebrew_n word_n by_o that_o father_n he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o search_n into_o the_o allegory_n but_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o history_n and_o ordinary_o he_o pitch_v upon_o the_o most_o plain_a and_o natural_a sense_n as_o for_o example_n when_o he_o explain_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a he_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o these_o name_n be_v give_v they_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o effect_n which_o they_o produce_v that_o the_o one_o preserve_v life_n and_o the_o other_o make_v man_n to_o know_v what_o sin_n be_v to_o make_v it_o evident_a why_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o their_o nakedness_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v like_o infant_n be_v not_o yet_o defile_v with_o sin_n in_o sum_n that_o custom_n do_v take_v away_o or_o diminish_v shame_n as_o we_o see_v in_o seaman_n who_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v naked_a be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o ashamed_a when_o they_o strip_v themselves_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n in_o bath_n without_o which_o it_o will_v make_v some_o impression_n he_o believe_v not_o that_o man_n be_v create_v immortal_a but_o he_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o he_o till_o after_o he_o have_v sin_v that_o he_o may_v beget_v in_o he_o a_o great_a hatred_n of_o sin_n he_o say_v that_o adam_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o paradise_n be_v send_v into_o a_o place_n not_o much_o distant_a from_o it_o that_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o place_n may_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o quote_v theodorus_n who_o think_v that_o by_o the_o cherubim_n which_o be_v place_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o understand_v angel_n nor_o any_o spiritual_a essence_n but_o apparition_n and_o phantom_n which_o have_v the_o shape_n of_o ghastly_a creature_n he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o enoch_n be_v translate_v alive_a into_o some_o place_n to_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n but_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o trouble_v himself_o to_o know_v where_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v familiarity_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o theodoret_n angel_n but_o the_o posterity_n of_o seth_n who_o marry_v themselves_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o cain_n of_o who_o be_v bear_v those_o great_a man_n to_o who_o they_o give_v the_o name_n of_o giant_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o first_o patriarch_n live_v so_o long_a a_o time_n be_v that_o mankind_n may_v be_v multiply_v and_o for_o that_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o they_o marry_v so_o many_o woman_n in_o the_o question_n upon_o exodus_fw-la he_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v god_n and_o not_o a_o angel_n which_o appear_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o flame_v bush._n he_o enlarge_v himself_o much_o upon_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n harden_v the_o heart_n of_o pharaoh_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v pharaoh_n himself_o that_o harden_v his_o own_o heart_n against_o all_o the_o admonition_n and_o chastisement_n of_o god_n who_o treat_v he_o with_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o spare_v he_o and_o in_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o harden_v his_o heart_n he_o bring_v this_o familiar_a example_n the_o sun_n be_v say_v to_o melt_v wax_n and_o harden_v clay_n although_o there_o be_v but_o one_o virtue_n only_o in_o it_o which_o be_v to_o make_v hot_a by_o the_o same_o goodness_n and_o patience_n of_o god_n two_o contrary_a effect_n be_v wrought_v the_o one_o be_v profitable_a to_o some_o and_o the_o other_o render_v other_o guilty_a which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o convert_v some_o and_o harden_v other_o as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v declare_v in_o his_o gospel_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v that_o those_o that_o see_v not_o may_v see_v and_o that_o they_o which_o see_v may_v be_v make_v blind_a the_o design_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o to_o make_v those_o blind_a who_o can_v see_v for_o he_o will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o he_o note_v by_o this_o what_o happen_v for_o man_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n they_o who_o have_v believe_v secure_a their_o salvation_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o who_o believe_v not_o be_v themselves_o the_o author_n of_o their_o own_o damnation_n it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o judas_n who_o can_v see_v as_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n become_v blind_a it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n also_o that_o s._n paul_n who_o be_v blind_a receive_v his_o sight_n it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n likewise_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v blind_v and_o the_o gentile_n see_v yet_o the_o world_n may_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n because_o some_o man_n make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o it_o although_o theodoret_n seldom_o expound_v any_o allegory_n he_o can_v avoid_v do_v it_o sometime_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o jewish_a passover_n he_o there_o discover_v the_o relation_n it_o have_v to_o the_o new_a law_n which_o he_o unfold_v in_o a_o very_a natural_a way_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n afford_v he_o subject_n of_o allegory_n in_o his_o question_n upon_o leviticus_n he_o also_o refer_v many_o to_o morality_n and_o draw_v instruction_n for_o man_n manner_n out_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o leviticus_n and_o the_o book_n of_o number_n he_o have_v make_v many_o such_o like_a reflection_n in_o his_o question_n upon_o deuteronomy_n he_o confine_v himself_o more_o to_o the_o historical_a and_o literal_a sense_n in_o his_o question_n upon_o joshua_n judge_n and_o ruth_n which_o make_v up_o the_o octateuch_n and_o in_o those_o which_o he_o have_v compose_v upon_o the_o 4_o book_n of_o king_n and_o 2_o book_n of_o chronicle_n these_o last_o be_v a_o second_o part_n of_o his_o work_n and_o have_v a_o special_a preface_n in_o which_o he_o observe_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n be_v compose_v these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n there_o be_v say_v he_o many_o prophet_n who_o have_v leave_v we_o no_o book_n and_o who_o name_n we_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o chronicle_n every_o one_o of_o these_o prophet_n write_v ordinary_o what_o happen_v in_o their_o time_n for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o king_n be_v call_v by_o the_o hebrew_n and_o syrian_n the_o prophecy_n of_o samuel_n we_o need_v only_o to_o read_v it_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o they_o then_o that_o compose_v the_o book_n of_o king_n write_v they_o a_o long_a time_n after_o from_o these_o ancient_a memoirs_fw-fr for_o how_o can_v they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o saul_n or_o david_n write_v that_o which_o happen_v afterward_o under_o hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n how_o can_v they_o relate_v the_o war_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o captivity_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o death_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n it_o be_v then_o visible_a that_o every_o prophet_n write_v what_o pass_v in_o
very_o different_a because_o the_o good_a after_o their_o death_n be_v send_v into_o a_o place_n of_o refreshment_n whereas_o the_o wicked_a be_v throw_v headlong_o into_o a_o place_n where_o they_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o that_o the_o first_o die_v to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o better_a state_n of_o security_n and_o the_o last_o to_o be_v more_o severe_o punish_v that_o sickness_n prepare_v we_o for_o martyrdom_n and_o make_v we_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o for_o this_o reason_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v afflict_v because_o they_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o confession_n since_o not_o to_o mention_v that_o it_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o ourselves_o to_o be_v martyr_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o let_v we_o die_v with_o a_o will_n of_o suffer_a martyrdom_n god_n will_v crown_v we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v real_o suffer_v it_o that_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v come_v if_o the_o captivity_n wherein_o we_o be_v do_v still_o please_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o bewail_v those_o of_o our_o brethren_n who_o god_n have_v take_v to_o himself_o since_o we_o have_v not_o lose_v they_o and_o they_o have_v only_o go_v a_o journey_n before_o we_o which_o we_o be_v all_o to_o make_v one_o time_n or_o another_o that_o we_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n distrust_v the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o we_o concern_v and_o afflict_v ourselves_o at_o the_o death_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o friend_n as_o if_o they_o be_v no_o more_o and_o that_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v pass_v into_o a_o better_a life_n and_o enjoy_v a_o state_n of_o repose_n and_o tranquillity_n that_o will_v never_o end_v at_o last_o he_o exhort_v all_o christian_n hearty_o to_o wish_v for_o the_o happy_a day_n of_o their_o death_n which_o will_v free_v they_o from_o the_o exile_n of_o this_o life_n and_o give_v they_o admission_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v their_o country_n where_o they_o will_v be_v everlasting_o in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o jesus_n christ._n his_o treatise_n to_o demetrianus_n soldier_n demetrianus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o gallus_n and_o volusian_n this_o treatise_n be_v write_v during_o the_o plague_n to_o show_v that_o the_o christian_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o the_o late_a fall_n of_o king_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o death_n of_o gallus_n and_o volusian_n who_o be_v kill_v by_o their_o soldier_n a_o judge_n in_o africa_n be_v likewise_o compose_v during_o the_o rage_n of_o this_o pestilence_n immediate_o after_o africa_n after_o judge_n it_o have_v be_v common_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v proconsul_n but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o english_a edition_n have_v very_o well_o observe_v that_o st._n cyprian_n do_v not_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o proconsul_n and_o that_o what_o he_o say_v of_o he_o viz._n that_o he_o often_o come_v to_o he_o to_o dispute_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o draw_v several_a person_n over_o to_o his_o party_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n suitable_a to_o the_o character_n of_o a_o sovereign_a magistrate_n of_o africa_n the_o death_n of_o gallus_n and_o volusian_n he_o there_o refute_v a_o calumny_n which_o the_o pagan_n frequent_o form_v against_o the_o christian_n for_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o war_n famine_n plague_n and_o other_o calamity_n that_o waste_v the_o roman_a empire_n he_o show_v that_o those_o misfortune_n that_o daily_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n which_o grow_v old_a every_o day_n aught_o to_o be_v rather_o attribute_v to_o the_o crime_n and_o impiety_n of_o man_n and_o that_o the_o christian_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o adore_v false_a god_n that_o the_o pagan_n rather_o draw_v down_o all_o these_o heavy_a visitation_n upon_o mankind_n because_o they_o do_v not_o worship_n the_o true_a god_n and_o persecute_v those_o that_o worship_v he_o that_o all_o this_o be_v the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o to_o revenge_v himself_o for_o the_o contempt_n they_o show_v of_o he_o and_o of_o those_o that_o serve_v he_o punish_v man_n after_o this_o rigorous_a manner_n and_o make_v they_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o displeasure_n that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o exercise_v this_o revenge_n that_o they_o be_v fetter_v and_o ill_o use_v as_o i_o may_v say_v by_o the_o christian_n who_o eject_v they_o by_o force_n out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o those_o person_n who_o they_o have_v possess_v that_o the_o christian_n suffer_v patient_o as_o be_v assure_v that_o their_o cause_n will_v be_v soon_o revenge_v that_o they_o endure_v the_o same_o evil_n which_o the_o pagan_n do_v in_o this_o world_n but_o that_o they_o comfort_v themselves_o because_o after_o their_o death_n they_o shall_v possess_v everlasting_a joy_n whereas_o the_o pagan_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v be_v condemn_v to_o everlasting_a torment_n he_o exhort_v they_o at_o last_o with_o great_a zeal_n and_o ardour_n to_o quit_v their_o error_n and_o to_o repent_v of_o they_o while_o they_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o do_v it_o because_o after_o this_o life_n be_v once_o over_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o repentance_n and_o afterward_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v useless_a since_o it_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n that_o every_o man_n render_v himself_o worthy_a or_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a salvation_n that_o neither_o age_n nor_o sin_n ought_v to_o hinder_v any_o one_o from_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v convert_v since_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v still_o time_n for_o we_o to_o repent_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n be_v never_o shut_v to_o those_o that_o diligent_o search_v the_o truth_n though_o you_o be_v say_v he_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n if_o you_o pray_v to_o have_v your_o sin_n forgive_v and_o implore_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n you_o will_v obtain_v remission_n of_o your_o crime_n and_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o immortality_n jesus_n christ_n have_v procure_v this_o favour_n for_o we_o by_o conquer_a and_o triumph_v over_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n by_o redeem_v those_o that_o believe_v with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n by_o reconcile_a man_n to_o god_n and_o communicate_v a_o new_a life_n to_o he_o by_o a_o celestial_a birth_n let_v we_o follow_v they_o all_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n and_o his_o sign_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o alibi_fw-la the_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_fw-mi and_o almsgiving_n this_o treatise_n be_v cite_v by_o pontius_n by_o st._n jerome_n ep._n ad_fw-la pamm_n by_o st._n austin_n contr_n jul._n contr_n pelagianos_n &_o alibi_fw-la treatise_n of_o mercy_n and_o almsgiving_n be_v write_v when_o st._n cyprian_n gather_v considerable_a alm_n to_o redeem_v the_o christian_n who_o have_v be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o barbarian_n towards_o the_o year_n 253._o he_o demonstrate_v in_o this_o book_n by_o several_a authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o many_o convince_v reason_n the_o necessity_n of_o give_v alm_n he_o refute_v the_o frivolous_a excuse_n and_o vain_a pretence_n use_v by_o rich_a man_n to_o avoid_v the_o do_v such_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o observe_v that_o in_o his_o time_n every_o one_o bring_v a_o loaf_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v always_o once_o a_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n before_o it_o be_v light_a and_o often_o at_o night_n after_o supper_n st._n cyprian_n tell_v we_o himself_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o jubaianus_n that_o he_o compose_v his_o book_n of_o patience_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o question_n concern_v the_o reiteration_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n to_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o preserve_v charity_n and_o patience_n in_o all_o dispute_n with_o our_o brethren_n so_o this_o treatise_n be_v compose_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 256_o and_o st._n cyprian_n place_n cyprian_n he_o send_v to_o jubaianus_n a_o bishop_n ep._n and_o jub_n teneatur_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la patient_fw-la &_o firmiter_fw-la charitas_fw-la animi_fw-la collegii_fw-la honour_n vinculum_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o concordia_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la libellum_fw-la de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi patientiae_fw-la quantum_fw-la valuit_fw-la nostra_fw-la mediocritas_fw-la permittente_fw-la domino_fw-la &_o inspirante_fw-la conscripsimus_fw-la quem_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la pro_fw-la multâ_fw-la dilectione_n transmisimus_fw-la pontius_n mention_n it_o st._n jerome_n cite_v it_o advers._fw-la lucif_n and_o st._n austin_n in_o several_a place_n send_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v finish_v to_o one_o jubaianus_n a_o bishop_n together_o with_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o he_o
fire_n all_o that_o i_o can_v do_v be_v to_o exhort_v you_o it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o labour_n and_o god_n to_o perfect_a raise_v up_o your_o mind_n direct_v your_o intention_n prepare_v your_o heart_n it_o be_v for_o your_o soul_n that_o you_o fight_v and_o they_o be_v eternal_a treasure_n which_o you_o hope_v for_o the_o first_o lecture_n be_v also_o a_o exhortation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o by_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o by_o good_a work_n that_o so_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v compose_v upon_o a_o lesson_n take_v out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n verse_n 16._o which_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n etc._n etc._n he_o exhort_v they_o whole_o to_o put_v off_o the_o old-man_n sincere_o to_o renounce_v all_o sin_n and_o to_o spend_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n the_o 40_o day_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o prepare_v they_o for_o baptism_n the_o second_o be_v concern_v sin_n and_o penance_n he_o teach_v they_o that_o sin_n be_v commit_v voluntary_o by_o the_o bad_a use_n we_o make_v of_o our_o freewill_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o first_o sinner_n that_o afterward_o he_o make_v the_o first_o man_n sin_n that_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n all_o man_n fall_v under_o blindness_n and_o death_n that_o he_o who_o raise_v lazarus_n raise_v our_o soul_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n that_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o despair_v whatsoever_o sin_v we_o have_v commit_v but_o to_o trust_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o remedy_n of_o repentance_n he_o relate_v many_o example_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o the_o great_a sinner_n he_o allege_v also_o the_o example_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o who_o he_o think_v god_n pardon_v many_o fault_n he_o add_v towards_o the_o end_n the_o example_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n these_o be_v my_o brethren_n the_o many_o example_n of_o sinner_n who_o god_n have_v pardon_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o repent_v do_v you_o also_o confess_v your_o sin_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o you_o shall_v obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o enjoy_v the_o heavenly_a reward_n together_o with_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o three_o lecture_n be_v concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o penance_n which_o ought_v to_o precede_v it_o you_o must_v prepare_v yourselves_o say_v he_o by_o purity_n of_o conscience_n for_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o consider_v the_o external_n baptism_n but_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o be_v give_v with_o the_o water_n that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o water_n wash_v the_o body_n but_o the_o spirit_n sanctify_v the_o soul_n that_o we_o be_v purify_v may_v become_v worthy_a to_o approach_v unto_o god_n you_o can_v be_v perfect_a unless_o you_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n so_o if_o any_o one_o be_v baptize_v without_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n and_o likewise_o if_o any_o one_o receive_v not_o baptism_n though_o his_o conversation_n be_v never_o so_o well_o order_v he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o discourse_n be_v bold_a but_o it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v pronounce_v this_o sentence_n when_o he_o say_v except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o prove_v this_o truth_n by_o the_o example_n of_o cornelius_n than_o he_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n by_o water_n and_o say_v that_o none_o but_o martyr_n only_o can_v enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n without_o be_v baptize_v the_o ancient_n general_o believe_v that_o martyrdom_n be_v that_o baptism_n by_o fire_n which_o john_n baptist_n foretold_v mat._n 3._o 11._o and_o that_o be_v the_o cup_n which_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v zebedee_n child_n that_o they_o shall_v drink_v and_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v he_o teach_v that_o since_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v to_o sanctify_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n we_o must_v descend_v into_o the_o water_n to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v then_o visible_o appear_v so_o now_o he_o descend_v likewise_o though_o after_o a_o invisible_a manner_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v if_o they_o be_v well_o prepare_v for_o it_o in_o short_a he_o still_o exhort_v those_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o in_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o lent_n that_o so_o they_o may_v obtain_v by_o baptism_n the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n st._n cyril_n begin_v in_o the_o four_o catechetical_a discourse_n with_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n he_o say_v in_o his_o exordium_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o doctrine_n that_o religion_n teach_v we_o and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a work_n that_o faith_n be_v unprofitable_a without_o good_a work_n and_o that_o good_a work_n will_v prevail_v nothing_o without_o faith_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v oppose_v by_o pagan_n jew_n and_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o propose_v it_o and_o explain_v it_o to_o those_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n he_o say_v that_o before_o he_o explain_v they_o more_o large_o he_o will_v first_o give_v a_o summary_n of_o they_o and_o pray_v those_o that_o be_v already_o instruct_v to_o hear_v with_o patience_n his_o catechetical_a discourse_n afterward_o he_o summary_o explain_v the_o chief_a doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n he_o instruct_v they_o concern_v the_o divinity_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n only_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o be_v every_o where_o present_a who_o know_v all_o thing_n who_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n who_o never_o change_v who_o will_v reward_v the_o good_a and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n he_o add_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v also_o in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n god_n beget_v of_o god_n like_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o he_o who_o beget_v he_o who_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n who_o sit_v now_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o reign_v with_o he_o that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n than_o the_o father_n nor_o confound_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o he_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o a_o word_n subsist_v which_o be_v nothing_o like_o to_o the_o word_n of_o man_n that_o this_o word_n be_v true_o and_o real_o unite_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o assume_v real_a flesh_n from_o the_o virgin_n that_o he_o be_v true_o man_n subject_n to_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o to_o death_n itself_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o that_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n to_o deliver_v the_o just_a who_o have_v be_v shut_v up_o there_o a_o long_a time_n with_o adam_n that_o he_o be_v true_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o be_v worship_v by_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o establish_v a_o eternal_a kingdom_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o same_o notion_n of_o he_o as_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o he_o be_v one_o indivisible_a and_o almighty_a that_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o descend_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n upon_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n in_o baptism_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v honour_v as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o divinity_n he_o exhort_v his_o auditor_n to_o hold_v fast_o this_o creed_n and_o give_v they_o notice_n that_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o say_v he_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o teach_v any_o thing_n concern_v divine_a mystery_n but_o what_o we_o can_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n do_v not_o believe_v what_o i_o say_v if_o i_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n st._n cyril_n after_o have_v inform_v those_o who_o he_o instruct_v what_o they_o ought_v
advancement_n of_o eugenius_n for_o some_o time_n disturb_v the_o repose_n of_o st._n ambrose_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o retire_v from_o milan_n in_o the_o year_n 393_o but_o he_o return_v in_o the_o year_n 394_o and_o finish_v his_o course_n as_o he_o have_v begin_v it_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 396_o age_v 57_o year_n the_o work_n of_o st._n ambrose_n above_o all_o the_o other_o father_n have_v be_v most_o corrupt_v in_o the_o ordinary_a edition_n the_o roman_a edition_n from_o which_o those_o that_o follow_v after_o be_v make_v instead_o of_o restore_v the_o text_n of_o this_o father_n have_v render_v it_o more_o faulty_a in_o many_o place_n by_o the_o liberty_n which_o the_o supervisor_n of_o that_o edition_n take_v of_o make_v alteration_n in_o it_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n in_o this_o edition_n the_o work_n be_v in_o great_a confusion_n without_o order_n and_o without_o any_o distinction_n of_o what_o be_v genuine_a and_o what_o be_v supposititious_a which_o induce_v the_o benedictin_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n german_a de_fw-fr prez_n to_o undertake_v a_o new_a edition_n of_o this_o father_n work_n wherein_o they_o have_v restore_v the_o text_n from_o many_o manuscript_n and_o range_v the_o discourse_n in_o very_o good_a order_n in_o it_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o volume_n the_o first_o which_o be_v already_o publish_v contain_v the_o treatise_n of_o st._n ambrose_n upon_o the_o scripture_n the_o second_o which_o will_v quick_o come_v forth_o and_o which_o they_o have_v allow_v i_o to_o make_v use_n of_o contain_v the_o other_o work_n of_o this_o father_n the_o first_o begin_v with_o the_o treatise_n upon_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n compose_v of_o nine_o discourse_n of_o st._n ambrose_n to_o his_o people_n preach_v in_o one_o of_o the_o last_o week_n of_o lent_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o reduce_v they_o afterward_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o treatise_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o six_o book_n which_o answer_n to_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n this_o work_n contain_v many_o question_n of_o controversy_n and_o many_o moral_a and_o mystical_a consideration_n upon_o the_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o particular_o in_o the_o last_o book_n which_o be_v very_o extraordinary_a and_o far-fetched_a st._n ambrose_n make_v this_o treatise_n about_o the_o year_n 389._o he_o have_v imitate_v st._n basil_n in_o it_o who_o method_n he_o follow_v and_o he_o have_v take_v many_o thing_n from_o he_o as_o also_o from_o hippolytus_n and_o origen_n the_o treatise_n of_o paradise_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o st._n ambrose_n he_o write_v it_o as_o he_o say_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o sabinus_n soon_o after_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n he_o do_v not_o dive_v very_o deep_a into_o the_o historical_a question_n which_o may_v be_v make_v upon_o this_o subject_a but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n acquiesce_n in_o the_o allegorical_a explication_n which_o he_o draw_v out_o of_o philo_n and_o other_o author_n or_o which_o he_o invent_v himself_o there_o he_o refute_v the_o heretic_n of_o apelles_n sect_n and_o occasional_o speak_v against_o the_o jew_n st._n ambrose_n continue_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n of_o genesis_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o history_n of_o abel_n and_o cain_n upon_o which_o he_o make_v abundance_n of_o long_a allegory_n wherewith_o he_o intermix_v some_o moral_a thought_n he_o enlarge_v particular_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o these_o two_o brethren_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o say_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n cry_v he_o say_v that_o god_n hear_v the_o just_a even_o after_o their_o death_n because_o they_o be_v even_o then_o live_v before_o god_n and_o enjoy_v eternal_a light_n the_o history_n of_o the_o deluge_n and_o the_o life_n of_o noah_n furnish_v st._n ambrose_n with_o very_o fit_a matter_n for_o the_o continuation_n of_o his_o mystical_a and_o moral_a explication_n this_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o of_o noah_n or_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n as_o st._n austin_n call_v it_o this_o treatise_n be_v not_o perfect_a for_o st._n austin_n quote_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v there_o now_o there_o be_v two_o book_n of_o st._n ambrose_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o abraham_n in_o the_o first_o he_o describe_v the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o this_o patriarch_n and_o represent_v his_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o his_o other_o virtue_n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o discourse_n on_o the_o first_o action_n of_o this_o patriarch_n to_o draw_v from_o they_o a_o more_o sublime_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n by_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o to_o the_o way_n by_o which_o we_o tend_v to_o perfection_n he_o treat_v also_o of_o the_o same_o subject_a though_o in_o a_o more_o compendious_a way_n in_o the_o book_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o soul_n where_o he_o explain_v the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o word_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o marriage_n of_o isaac_n and_o rebecca_n there_o he_o distinguish_v four_o degree_n through_o which_o the_o soul_n must_v pass_v that_o it_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o earthly_a affection_n and_o arrive_v at_o a_o state_n of_o perfect_a union_n with_o god_n by_o this_o union_n he_o explain_v the_o canticle_n on_o which_o he_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o mystical_a paraphrase_n and_o therefore_o this_o treatise_n may_v pass_v for_o a_o commentary_n upon_o this_o book_n of_o scripture_n st._n ambrose_n have_v discourse_v of_o the_o soul_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o precede_a treatise_n find_v himself_o insensible_o engage_v to_o treat_v of_o death_n in_o the_o follow_a book_n it_o be_v entitle_v of_o the_o benefit_n or_o advantage_n of_o death_n there_o st._n ambrose_n first_o distinguish_v three_o kind_n of_o death_n the_o death_n of_o sin_n which_o kill_v the_o soul_n the_o mystical_a death_n by_o which_o we_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o the_o natural_a death_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n all_o the_o world_n consider_v the_o first_o as_o a_o great_a misery_n and_o the_o second_o as_o a_o great_a happiness_n but_o their_o opinion_n be_v divide_v about_o the_o last_o some_o wish_n for_o it_o as_o a_o great_a advantage_n and_o other_o dread_v it_o as_o a_o great_a punishment_n st._n ambrose_n declare_v for_o those_o who_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n he_o make_v the_o advantage_n of_o it_o appear_v and_o oppose_v to_o they_o the_o trouble_v of_o this_o present_a life_n from_o which_o death_n deliver_v we_o he_o exhort_v christian_n not_o to_o set_v their_o affection_n upon_o this_o life_n nor_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n he_o make_v they_o sensible_a of_o the_o bitterness_n which_o accompany_v they_o he_o represent_v the_o danger_n to_o which_o we_o be_v continual_o expose_v the_o temptation_n to_o which_o we_o be_v subject_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o occurrence_n and_o the_o sin_n into_o which_o we_o fall_v every_o moment_n afterward_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o state_n of_o depart_a soul_n he_o suppose_v that_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o be_v in_o place_n or_o habitation_n where_o they_o expect_v eternal_a glory_n or_o damnation_n though_o they_o enjoy_v already_o by_o anticipation_n some_o kind_n of_o happiness_n or_o misery_n all_o soul_n wait_v say_v he_o for_o what_o they_o have_v deserve_v some_o expect_v damnation_n and_o other_o glory_n but_o in_o this_o wait_a the_o former_a be_v not_o without_o pain_n nor_o the_o latter_a without_o some_o reward_n st._n ambrose_n insist_o particular_o upon_o the_o joy_n which_o the_o latter_a enjoy_v and_o distinguish_v seven_o degree_n of_o their_o happiness_n whereof_o the_o last_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o assurance_n they_o have_v of_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n he_o conclude_v with_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o die_v without_o fear_n let_v we_o go_v on_o say_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o the_o way_n to_o jesus_n christ_n let_v we_o march_v without_o anxiety_n to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o saint_n let_v we_o enter_v with_o confidence_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n yes_o o_o holy_a patriarch_n open_a to_o we_o your_o bosom_n extend_v your_o arm_n to_o these_o poor_a faithful_a jesus_n be_v go_v before_o we_o to_o prepare_v habitation_n where_o we_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v he_o promise_v to_o do_v it_o before_o we_o ask_v it_o of_o he_o we_o desire_v to_o follow_v thou_o o_o lord_n but_o call_v thou_o we_o unto_o thou_o that_o so_o we_o may_v effectual_o follow_v thou_o because_o without_o thou_o no_o man_n can_v ascend_v unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n thou_o give_v we_o the_o power_n the_o faith_n and_o the_o reward_n
of_o the_o province_n declare_v far_a that_o one_o bishop_n alone_o can_v ordain_v the_o second_o prohibit_v the_o admit_v of_o those_o into_o the_o clergy_n that_o have_v be_v soldier_n after_o they_o be_v baptize_v the_o three_o allow_v a_o synod_n of_o the_o provincial_a bishop_n to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o all_o cause_n relate_v to_o the_o person_n of_o clerk_n and_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o he_o add_v yet_o without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o which_o great_a regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o all_o cause_n and_o if_o they_o be_v causae_fw-la majores_fw-la devolve_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v hither_o nor_o judge_v before_o judgement_n be_v give_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n the_o four_o forbid_v to_o admit_v into_o order_n a_o person_n that_o have_v marry_v a_o widow_n or_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v divorce_v from_o her_o husband_n the_o five_o extend_v this_o prohibition_n even_o to_o those_o that_o have_v marry_v such_o a_o woman_n before_o baptism_n he_o confirm_v the_o same_o law_n in_o the_o six_o with_o respect_n to_o those_o that_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v the_o seven_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o ordain_v clerk_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o another_o church_n except_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n permit_v it_o the_o eight_o ordain_v that_o the_o novatian_o and_o donatist_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o sole_a imposition_n of_o hand_n because_o that_o though_o they_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n yet_o be_v they_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o add_v that_o if_o any_o catholic_n be_v enter_v into_o their_o sect_n be_v baptize_v and_o be_v willing_a to_o return_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n they_o must_v be_v put_v to_o a_o long_a penance_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v the_o nine_o be_v concern_v the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n the_o ten_o forbid_v the_o monk_n that_o be_v ordain_v clerk_n to_o leave_v their_o way_n of_o live_v in_o the_o eleven_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o public_a employment_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o order_n the_o twelve_o prohibit_v the_o admit_v of_o those_o virgin_n that_o be_v solemn_o consecrate_v to_o god_n marry_a or_o be_v corrupt_v to_o penance_n before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o person_n with_o who_o they_o have_v commit_v the_o crime_n for_o say_v he_o if_o a_o woman_n who_o during_o the_o life_n of_o her_o husband_n marry_v another_o be_v a_o adulteress_n and_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o do_v penance_n before_o the_o death_n of_o one_o of_o they_o with_o how_o much_o more_o reason_n shall_v the_o same_o rigour_n be_v observe_v towards_o she_o who_o be_v unite_v to_o a_o immortal_a husband_n go_v over_o to_o a_o humane_a marriage_n the_o thirteen_o enjoin_v a_o penance_n of_o some_o time_n to_o the_o virgin_n that_o marry_v after_o promise_a virginity_n though_o they_o have_v not_o solemn_o be_v veil_v by_o the_o bishop_n pope_n innocent_a finish_v his_o letter_n say_v that_o if_o these_o canon_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o bishop_n there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o ambition_n among_o they_o division_n will_v cease_v schism_n and_o heresy_n will_v be_v stifle_v and_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o assault_v the_o flock_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o two_o former_a be_v write_v in_o 405._o to_o exuperius_n bishop_n of_o tholouse_n in_o the_o first_o canon_n of_o this_o letter_n he_o confirm_v siricius_n his_o law_n concern_v the_o celibacy_n priest_n and_o deacon_n yet_o he_o forgive_v those_o who_o through_o ignorance_n observe_v it_o not_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v continue_v in_o that_o order_n and_o not_o be_v admit_v to_o a_o high_a but_o he_o ordain_v that_o those_o shall_v be_v degrade_v who_o violate_v it_o know_o the_o second_o canon_n relate_v to_o sinner_n who_o stay_v till_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n to_o desire_v penance_n pope_n innocent_n say_v that_o they_o be_v deal_v withal_o after_o two_o different_a manner_n that_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n be_v more_o severe_a because_o penance_n be_v grant_v they_o without_o allow_v they_o the_o communion_n but_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v administer_v to_o die_a man_n that_o they_o may_v not_o imitate_v the_o hardness_n of_o novatian_n these_o last_o word_n with_o several_a other_o that_o be_v in_o the_o text_n of_o that_o canon_n manifest_a that_o by_o the_o word_n communion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o absolution_n the_o three_o canon_n exempt_v those_o from_o penance_n that_o condemn_v any_o person_n to_o death_n who_o put_v any_o to_o the_o rack_n or_o be_v oblige_v by_o their_o office_n to_o condemn_v the_o guilty_a to_o any_o punishment_n because_o the_o civil_a power_n say_v this_o pope_n be_v establish_v by_o god_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o criminal_n the_o four_o canon_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o more_o woman_n do_v penance_n for_o adultery_n than_o men._n pope_n innocent_n say_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n punish_v this_o sin_n equal_o both_o in_o man_n and_o woman_n but_o wife_n not_o be_v able_a to_o accuse_v their_o husband_n of_o this_o crime_n the_o bishop_n can_v pass_v judgement_n upon_o secret_a sin_n whereas_o husband_n do_v more_o free_o accuse_v their_o wife_n and_o discover_v they_o to_o the_o priest_n the_o five_o excuse_n those_o who_o by_o their_o office_n be_v oblige_v to_o demand_v the_o death_n of_o a_o criminal_a or_o to_o condemn_v he_o the_o six_o ordain_v that_o those_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o marry_v again_o after_o a_o divorce_n but_o this_o penalty_n be_v not_o to_o extend_v to_o their_o kindred_n and_o ally_n except_o they_o contribute_v to_o that_o forbid_a marriage_n the_o last_o canon_n contain_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n comprehend_v all_o the_o book_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o now_o own_o for_o canonical_a he_o reject_v the_o act_n publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n mathias_n s._n james_n the_o less_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n john_n s._n andrew_n s._n thomas_n and_o suchlike_a the_o four_o letter_n without_o date_n be_v direct_v to_o felix_n bishop_n of_o nuceria_n have_v commend_v that_o bishop_n for_o ask_v his_o advice_n about_o some_o doubt_n he_o tell_v he_o in_o the_o first_o canon_n that_o those_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o order_n who_o voluntary_o have_v dismember_v themselves_o in_o the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o ordain_v such_o as_o have_v be_v marry_v twice_o or_o have_v marry_v widow_n in_o the_o three_o that_o those_o must_v not_o be_v ordain_v that_o have_v be_v soldier_n that_o have_v plead_v at_o the_o bar_n or_o have_v bear_v office_n at_o court_n in_o the_o four_o that_o those_o of_o the_o laity_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v who_o be_v baptise_a of_o approve_a moral_n who_o have_v spend_v their_o time_n with_o clerk_n or_o in_o monastery_n and_o who_o have_v keep_v no_o concubine_n last_o in_o the_o six_o he_o command_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o interstitia_fw-la i._n e._n the_o time_n between_o every_o ordination_n upon_o any_o promotion_n from_o lesser_a to_o high_a order_n that_o they_o ordain_v no_o man_n a_o reader_n a_o acolyth_a a_o deacon_n or_o a_o priest_n of_o a_o sudden_a that_o so_o have_v be_v long_o in_o the_o inferior_a degree_n his_o behaviour_n and_o conduct_n may_v be_v try_v in_o the_o five_o letter_n direct_v to_o two_o bishop_n of_o abruzzo_n he_o bid_v they_o depose_v the_o priest_n that_o be_v accuse_v of_o have_v have_v child_n since_o their_o ordination_n if_o they_o be_v convict_v of_o that_o crime_n he_o observe_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o canon_n the_o six_o be_v to_o some_o bishop_n of_o apulia_n he_o enjoin_v one_o bishop_n to_o be_v depose_v though_o he_o have_v do_v public_a penance_n he_o reproach_v they_o with_o allow_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o their_o province_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n which_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v correct_v if_o bishop_n themselves_o be_v not_o author_n of_o such_o disorder_n the_o seven_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o macedonia_n about_o two_o bishop_n bubalius_n and_o taurianus_n who_o have_v cause_v the_o judgement_n that_o be_v give_v against_o they_o to_o be_v re-viewed_n again_o and_o false_o boast_v of_o have_v a_o letter_n from_o p._n innocent_n write_v in_o their_o behalf_n in_o the_o eight_o he_o exhort_v florentius_n bishop_n of_o tivoli_n to_o restore_v to_o his_o brother_n bishop_n a_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v write_v against_o those_o silly_a and_o dull-witted_a monk_n who_o assâ—…_n that_o these_o word_n of_o genesis_n let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n and_o in_o our_o likeness_n aught_o to_o be_v undersâ—â—â—â—_n of_o man_n body_n because_o they_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v any_o spiritual_a essence_n but_o imagine_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v corporeal_a s._n cyril_n write_v to_o coelosyrius_n in_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v set_v before_o the_o body_n of_o this_o work_n to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o this_o impertinent_a docriâ—e_n and_o to_o â—â—â—bid_v the_o monk_n to_o argue_v about_o a_o matter_n so_o far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o their_o understanding_n he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d monk_n also_o who_o think_v that_o the_o eucharist_n have_v no_o virtue_n to_o sanctify_v when_o it_o wâ—â—_n keep_v from_o one_o day_n to_o another_o he_o condemn_v also_o the_o monk_n who_o do_v not_o follow_v their_o labour_n â—pretending_v that_o they_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o prayer_n and_o so_o use_v a_o pretence_n of_o piety_n to_o defend_v their_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n he_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o whether_o they_o will_v enjoy_v a_o more_o happy_a condition_n than_o they_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o receive_v they_o who_o live_v as_o they_o do_v that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o solitariâ—â—_n to_o pray_v continual_o but_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o hinder_v their_o labour_n that_o they_o be_v not_o chargeable_a to_o other_o last_o he_o admonish_v coelosyrius_n not_o to_o suffer_v the_o meletian_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n among_o the_o orthodox_n if_o they_o have_v not_o abandon_v their_o own_o sect_n to_o unite_v themselves_o with_o the_o church_n and_o have_v not_o give_v evident_a sign_n of_o their_o conversion_n s._n cyril_n command_v coelosyrius_n to_o publish_v these_o rule_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o mount_n calamon_n where_o some_o monk_n be_v infect_v with_o these_o error_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o send_v he_o a_o treatise_n in_o which_o he_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o these_o monk_n propound_v and_o solve_v the_o difficulty_n which_o they_o have_v cunning_o frame_v nevertheless_o he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o resolve_v these_o kind_n of_o abstruse_a and_o subtle_a question_n and_o that_o all_o that_o can_v be_v do_v be_v only_o to_o bring_v such_o conjecture_n as_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n satisfy_v the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n which_o god_n breathe_v into_o adam_n after_o he_o have_v form_v he_o be_v it_o his_o soul_n or_o a_o breath_n different_a from_o the_o soul_n be_v it_o a_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n or_o some_o create_v be_v s._n cyril_n maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n nor_o any_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n itself_o which_o be_v give_v man_n for_o his_o sanctification_n this_o opinion_n be_v not_o very_o probable_a it_o be_v demand_v in_o the_o second_o question_n how_o man_n be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n s._n cyril_n answer_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o by_o sin_n he_o have_v lose_v that_o similitude_n and_o have_v recover_v it_o again_o by_o jesus_n christ._n the_o three_o be_v whether_o the_o angel_n be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n s._n cyril_n affirm_v it_o in_o the_o four_o it_o be_v inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n and_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v none_o the_o five_o be_v upon_o a_o abstract_a conceit_n viz._n whether_o man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n or_o the_o image_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o word_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o six_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a receive_v any_o perfection_n s._n cyril_n answer_v that_o it_o will_v not_o have_v a_o more_o perfect_a nature_n but_o it_o will_v act_v more_o perfect_o because_o it_o will_v be_v deliver_v from_o concupiscence_n ignorance_n and_o vice_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o seven_o question_n be_v why_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o sin_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o adam_n transgression_n and_o why_o all_o those_o who_o be_v purify_v and_o sanctify_v by_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o communicate_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o sanctification_n to_o their_o posterity_n s._n cyril_n answer_v that_o we_o be_v not_o punish_v as_o have_v sin_v with_o the_o first_o man_n but_o because_o he_o be_v become_v mortal_a by_o his_o sin_n have_v transfer_v that_o curse_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v redeem_v and_o deliver_v we_o all_o from_o death_n but_o that_o no_o man_n though_o he_o be_v sanctify_v can_v communicate_v that_o sanctification_n to_o his_o posterity_n because_o it_o come_v from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o only_o sanctify_v we_o it_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o every_o man_n receive_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v by_o he_o that_o all_o man_n in_o general_n be_v deliver_v from_o death_n in_o the_o eight_o question_v it_o be_v inquire_v whether_o when_o ezekiel_n see_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v join_v together_o and_o resume_v the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v i_o say_v a_o real_a resurrection_n or_o only_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n s._n cyril_n be_v for_o the_o latter_a the_o nine_o be_v whether_o jesus_n christ_n add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n when_o he_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o s._n cyril_n answer_v that_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o incarnation_n have_v grant_v several_a grace_n to_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o have_v restore_v to_o man_n the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v deface_v by_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v revive_v the_o divine_a character_n of_o justice_n and_o holiness_n and_o perfect_v they_o that_o adam_n have_v ability_n and_o freedom_n to_o do_v good_a but_o he_o be_v defective_a in_o his_o action_n and_o the_o effect_n whereas_o those_o who_o live_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v just_a and_o holy_a in_o the_o effect_n and_o in_o their_o action_n in_o the_o ten_o he_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n we_o may_v repulse_v and_o weaken_v the_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n but_o can_v root_v they_o out_o in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o eleven_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n must_v not_o be_v celebrate_v but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o orthodox_n and_o they_o that_o do_v otherwise_o break_v the_o law_n the_o twelve_o question_n be_v very_o metaphysical_a it_o be_v demand_v whether_o god_n can_v make_v that_o which_o have_v happen_v not_o to_o be_v whether_o he_o can_v make_v a_o common_a harlot_n to_o have_v be_v always_o a_o virgin_n s._n cyril_n say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o set_v bound_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o neither_o may_v we_o attribute_v to_o he_o a_o power_n of_o do_v thing_n absurd_a and_o contradictory_n and_o that_o it_o be_v good_a not_o to_o move_v such_o sort_n of_o question_n that_o in_o sum_n god_n can_v make_v that_o which_o have_v happen_v not_o to_o have_v happen_v or_o a_o common_a prostitute_n to_o have_v always_o be_v a_o virgin_n because_o he_o can_v make_v a_o lie_v the_o truth_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o impotency_n but_o a_o effect_n of_o his_o perfection_n the_o thirteen_o be_v against_o those_o who_o dare_v affirm_v that_o jesus_n christ_n as_o god_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n s._n cyril_n prove_v that_o that_o can_v be_v because_o under_o this_o title_n he_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n he_o be_v the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o know_v all_o his_o purpose_n from_o hence_o he_o conclude_v that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o jesus_n christ_n consider_v as_o man_n because_o under_o that_o title_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o the_o imperfection_n of_o humane_a nature_n sin_n only_o except_v the_o fourteen_o how_o this_o sentence_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n by_o the_o word_n flesh_n s_o cyril_n say_v the_o scripture_n understand_v the_o whole_a man_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o prophet_n that_o god_n pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n the_o fifteen_o be_v against_o those_o who_o assert_v that_o every_o man_n receive_v his_o reward_n immediate_o after_o his_o death_n before_o the_o resurrection_n and_o to_o prove_v it_o they_o
they_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o italy_n by_o the_o imperial_a law_n and_o depose_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v their_o error_n be_v receive_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a see_n mercator_n add_v that_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n have_v be_v already_o condemn_v by_o innocent_a zosimus_n predecessor_n and_o to_o prove_v it_o he_o go_v back_o to_o the_o original_a of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o pelagian_o pelagius_n say_v he_o retire_v into_o palestine_n after_o the_o take_n of_o rome_n his_o write_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o bishop_n they_o find_v many_o thing_n in_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o they_o send_v they_o into_o africa_n where_o they_o be_v read_v and_o examine_v in_o three_o council_n who_o write_v they_o to_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n condemn_v these_o book_n and_o excommunicate_v pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n pelagius_n be_v also_o accuse_v to_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o he_o escape_v the_o condemnation_n which_o he_o deserve_v by_o deceive_v the_o bishop_n with_o his_o subtletic_n and_o shift_n he_o be_v condemn_v in_o a_o second_o synod_n wherein_o theodotus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v precedent_n as_o the_o letter_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o this_o bishop_n and_o prailus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n convince_v we_o he_o than_o recite_v the_o particular_a error_n of_o pelagius_n condemn_v in_o this_o synod_n and_o end_v his_o commentary_n with_o a_o earnest_a request_n to_o julian_n and_o his_o adherent_n to_o condemn_v pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n who_o have_v be_v convict_v of_o so_o many_o error_n the_o three_o work_n of_o m._n mercator_n be_v another_o commentary_n against_o the_o same_o heretic_n write_v after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n austin_n in_o it_o he_o describe_v the_o original_a of_o the_o error_n of_o pelagius_n of_o which_o he_o make_v some_o syrian_n and_o principal_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n the_o author_n he_o add_v that_o rufinus_n who_o be_v a_o syrian_a also_o who_o bring_v it_o first_o to_o rome_n not_o dare_v to_o publish_v it_o there_o teach_v it_o to_o pelagius_n welshman_n pelagius_n a_o welshman_n a_o english_a monk_n who_o insert_v it_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o s._n paul_n that_o coelestius_n a_o person_n of_o quality_n and_o wit_n but_o who_o be_v bear_v a_o eunuch_n have_v join_v himself_o to_o pelagius_n and_o have_v comprise_v his_o doctrine_n in_o 6_o article_n which_o he_o disperse_v among_o the_o people_n that_o although_o his_o error_n have_v be_v condemn_v julian_n have_v undertake_v to_o defend_v they_o in_o large_a book_n to_o which_o s._n austin_n have_v oppose_v long_o and_o effectual_a answer_n that_o after_o he_o have_v read_v these_o work_n he_o have_v also_o make_v some_o short_a observation_n upon_o the_o write_n of_o julian_n which_o he_o have_v collect_v and_o make_v public_a to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o pientius_fw-la the_o priest_n he_o chief_o oppose_v 4_o error_n of_o julian_n in_o it_o 1._o that_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o the_o consequent_a or_o effect_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n but_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o man._n 2._o that_o death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n but_o that_o it_o pass_v upon_o other_o man_n only_o because_o they_o imitate_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n 3._o that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n have_v not_o descend_v to_o his_o posterity_n 4._o that_o baptism_n pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o have_v they_o and_o as_o for_o infant_n that_o have_v none_o it_o perfect_v their_o nature_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n m._n mercator_n recite_v the_o passage_n of_o julian_n where_o he_o express_o lay_v down_o these_o proposition_n and_o then_o confute_v they_o by_o close_a note_n in_o which_o he_o mix_v sharp_a and_o bite_a expression_n against_o julian_n he_o pass_v not_o over_o any_o suspicious_a sentence_n and_o whereas_o he_o use_v the_o word_n innovation_n for_o renovation_n he_o blame_v he_o for_o it_o though_o s._n austin_n have_v make_v use_n of_o both_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o orthodox_n do_v not_o assert_v that_o sin_n be_v natural_a to_o man_n but_o that_o original_a sin_n cleave_v to_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man._n he_o show_v he_o that_o he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o say_v that_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o for_o adam_n sin_n and_o yet_o it_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o only_o who_o imitate_v his_o transgression_n last_o he_o prove_v by_o all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v the_o redemption_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o baptism_n that_o it_o necessary_o suppose_v that_o all_o man_n yea_o infant_n themselves_o be_v in_o sin_n before_o they_o be_v renew_v and_o regenerate_v by_o that_o sacrament_n m._n mercator_n be_v not_o content_v to_o oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n against_o julian_n and_o the_o pelagian_o but_o he_o also_o bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o nestorius_n against_o they_o who_o receive_v they_o so_o well_o and_o write_v in_o their_o favour_n to_o pope_n celestine_n and_o send_v a_o consolatory_a letter_n to_o coelestius_n next_o he_o produce_v with_o the_o 3_o letter_n of_o nestorius_n write_v for_o they_o the_o extract_v of_o 4_o sermon_n preach_v by_o that_o bishop_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pelagian_o wherein_o he_o affirm_v 1._o that_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o misery_n to_o which_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v subject_a and_o of_o the_o bondage_n by_o which_o it_o have_v be_v bring_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n 2._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v to_o redeem_v man_n from_o his_o sin_n to_o blot_v out_o the_o handwriting_n that_o be_v against_o he_o and_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n that_o he_o work_v these_o thing_n and_o that_o catechuman_n be_v always_o subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o sin_n till_o they_o have_v receive_v this_o sacrament_n the_o three_o of_o these_o sermon_n be_v in_o greek_a among_o the_o work_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n of_o savil_n edition_n tom._n 7._o and_o f._n garner_n have_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v with_o the_o extract_v of_o marius_n mercator_n but_o because_o julian_n may_v brag_v that_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n bishop_n of_o cilicia_n be_v for_o he_o m._n mercator_n undertake_v to_o show_v that_o this_o bishop_n have_v heretical_a opinion_n about_o the_o incarnation_n and_o to_o prove_v it_o he_o translate_v a_o creed_n attribute_v to_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n and_o at_o the_o end_n annex_v a_o observation_n show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o that_o creed_n be_v heretical_a and_o that_o it_o suppose_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v of_o two_o nature_n and_o not_o of_o two_o nature_n unite_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n he_o confute_v that_o error_n and_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n by_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n he_o demonstrate_v also_o in_o another_o write_n the_o agreement_n there_o be_v between_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n and_o of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o for_o the_o more_o full_a conviction_n of_o nestorius_n and_o his_o follower_n he_o rehearse_n long_o extract_v of_o nestorius_n 5_o sermon_n a_o letter_n to_o s._n cyril_n and_o the_o extract_v of_o his_o book_n and_o he_o oppose_v to_o they_o the_o two_o letter_n of_o s._n cyril_n to_o nestorius_n and_o a_o three_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o person_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n he_o also_o examine_v the_o aphorism_n of_o nestorius_n oppose_v to_o s._n cyril_n and_o when_o he_o have_v consute_v they_o in_o order_n he_o deliver_v brief_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n and_o discover_v the_o different_a error_n of_o those_o that_o have_v oppose_v it_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o what_o he_o be_v about_o to_o propound_v he_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n whatsoever_o be_v most_o direct_a and_o convince_a against_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n he_o join_v to_o this_o a_o translation_n of_o s._n cyril_n two_o apology_n make_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o anathema_n against_o the_o oriental_n he_o endeavour_v to_o render_v the_o doctrine_n and_o person_n of_o theodoret_n odious_a by_o recite_v the_o extract_n of_o his_o treatise_n and_o letter_n he_o treat_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n and_o a_o wicked_a man_n altho'he_n own_v that_o he_o do_v at_o last_o approve_v of_o s._n cyril_n doctrine_n tho'he_n will_v not_o condemn_v nestorin_n he_o relate_v a_o fragment_n of_o the_o council_n against_o domnus_n of_o antioch_n where_o theodoret_n be_v accuse_v to_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o memory_n of_o s._n cyril_n say_v that_o the_o egyptian_a heresy_n be_v bury_v with_o
his_o imprudence_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o this_o then_o he_o relate_v the_o emperor_n threaten_n to_o he_o in_o these_o term_n i_o will_v send_v to_o rome_n say_v he_o to_o break_v down_o st._n peter_n image_n and_o will_v carry_v gregory_n away_o as_o constans_n do_v former_o martin_n he_o answer_v he_o thus_o '_o you_o aught_o to_o know_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n do_v always_o employ_v themselves_o to_o maintain_v the_o peace_n between_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n our_o predecessor_n endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o and_o we_o do_v follow_v their_o example_n but_o if_o you_o go_v on_o to_o insult_v over_o we_o and_o threaten_v we_o we_o will_v not_o fight_v against_o you_o but_o will_v withdraw_v within_o 24_o furlong_n from_o rome_n into_o campania_n after_o that_o do_v what_o you_o please_v then_o he_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o constans_n who_o persecute_a pope_n martin_n die_v unfortunate_o in_o his_o sin_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o temple_n by_o one_o of_o his_o officer_n be_v inform_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o sicily_n that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o martin_n contrariwise_o be_v honour_v as_o a_o saint_n in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o banishment_n in_o thrace_n and_o the_o northern_a country_n that_o he_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o tread_v in_o the_o step_v of_o his_o predecessor_n but_o that_o he_o think_v himself_o bind_v to_o preserve_v his_o own_o life_n for_o the_o people_n good_a because_o in_o all_o the_o west_n every_o body_n eye_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o all_o christian_n have_v confidence_n in_o he_o and_o st._n peter_n who_o image_n leo_n threaten_v to_o destroy_v that_o they_o look_v upon_o st._n peter_n as_o a_o god_n upon_o earth_n and_o if_o leo_n attempt_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o west_n he_o fear_v that_o they_o will_v also_o avenge_v those_o of_o the_o east_n misuse_v by_o he_o that_o he_o know_v his_o empire_n do_v not_o reach_v far_o in_o italy_n that_o rome_n only_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o sea_n be_v so_o near_o but_o if_o the_o pope_n remove_v but_o 24_o furlong_n he_o be_v safe_a he_o wonder_v last_o that_o when_o all_o the_o most_o barbarous_a people_n of_o the_o west_n grow_v mild_a the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n shall_v grow_v fierce_a and_o barbarous_a he_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o if_o he_o send_v man_n to_o break_v down_o st._n peter_n image_n the_o blood_n that_o will_v be_v spill_v shall_v fall_v upon_o his_o head_n as_o for_o himself_o he_o protest_v he_o be_v clear_a and_o pure_a from_o it_o this_o letter_n show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o what_o some_o greek_a historiographer_n out_o of_o hatred_n to_o the_o pope_n have_v report_v that_o gregory_n ii_o have_v forbid_v the_o roman_n and_o italian_n to_o pay_v the_o tribute_n due_a to_o leo_n the_o emperor_n and_o have_v free_v they_o from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o this_o prince_n this_o letter_n do_v not_o alter_v leo_n the_o isaurian_n mind_n nay_o he_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v emperor_n and_o chief_a bishop_n imperator_fw-la sum_fw-la &_o sacerdos_n gregory_n write_v again_o to_o he_o in_o his_o second_o letter_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v true_a the_o emperor_n his_o predecessor_n show_v themselves_o both_o emperor_n and_o chief_a bishop_n by_o their_o deed_n defend_v religion_n joint_o with_o the_o bishop_n but_o he_o can_v not_o pretend_v to_o this_o dignity_n see_v he_o divest_v the_o church_n of_o its_o ornament_n and_o spoil_v temple_n of_o image_n which_o do_v equal_o instruct_v and_o edify_v the_o people_n that_o emperor_n ought_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o doctrine_n that_o bishop_n only_o have_v the_o understanding_n necessary_a to_o decide_v they_o that_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a matter_n be_v judge_v by_o quite_o different_a principle_n he_o may_v be_v very_o skilful_a in_o civil_a matter_n and_o have_v very_o little_a skill_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a that_o as_o bishop_n have_v no_o right_a to_o meddle_v with_o state_n affair_n so_o the_o emperor_n have_v no_o right_a to_o govern_v church_n affair_n to_o make_v election_n in_o the_o clergy_n to_o consecrate_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n no_o nor_o to_o receive_v they_o but_o from_o the_o bishop_n hand_n that_o the_o prince_n do_v punish_v the_o guilty_a with_o death_n banishment_n and_o other_o penalty_n but_o the_o bishop_n do_v do_v so_o but_o when_o any_o body_n have_v sin_v and_o confess_v his_o sin_n instead_o of_o behead_n or_o hang_v of_o he_o they_o lay_v on_o his_o head_n the_o gospel_n or_o the_o cross_n they_o put_v he_o in_o the_o vestry_n or_o among_o the_o catechuman_n they_o make_v he_o fast_o watch_n and_o pray_v so_o that_o after_o a_o long_a correction_n and_o affliction_n they_o at_o last_o give_v he_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v purify_v he_o and_o make_v he_o a_o vessel_n of_o election_n they_o lead_v he_o to_o heaven_n then_o he_o do_v sharp_o rebuke_v he_o for_o his_o cruelty_n barbarity_n and_o tyranny_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o submit_v himself_o and_o as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v object_v answer_n object_v obj._n that_o in_o the_o six_o first_o general_n council_n nothing_o have_v be_v say_v of_o image_n a_o very_a weighty_a objection_n and_o not_o to_o be_v stid_v over_o with_o such_o a_o answer_n as_o the_o pope_n give_v it_o viz._n that_o they_o be_v so_o common_a that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o have_v be_v either_o explain_v confirm_v or_o regulate_v by_o some_o of_o these_o council_n and_o have_v image-worship_n be_v then_o use_v it_o will_v have_v be_v mention_v in_o some_o of_o they_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a innovation_n a_o practice_n never_o use_v but_o among_o heathen_n and_o therefore_o this_o pope_n can_v do_v no_o other_o than_o pass_v it_o over_o with_o such_o a_o insufficient_a and_o sorry_a answer_n that_o in_o the_o six_o first_o council_n nothing_o have_v be_v say_v of_o image_n he_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v so_o common_a that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o he_o advise_v he_o to_o refer_v himself_o to_o his_o judgement_n and_o german_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n see_v they_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n all_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v leo_n the_o emperor_n from_o go_v on_o in_o his_o enterprise_n and_o from_o set_v out_o jam._n 7._o an._n 730._o a_o edict_n whereby_o he_o order_v image_n to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o church_n and_o sacred_a place_n and_o to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o fire_n inflict_v penalty_n upon_o those_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v this_o order_n german_n be_v then_o turn_v out_o and_o anastasius_n put_v in_o his_o room_n in_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n constantine_n copronymus_n leo_n son_n follow_v his_o father_n step_n and_o for_o the_o better_a establish_v the_o discipline_n he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o introduce_v he_o call_v a_o council_n an._n 754._o at_o constantinople_n compose_v of_o 338_o bishop_n it_o begin_v in_o february_n and_o end_v in_o august_n this_o council_n make_v a_o decree_n against_o the_o use_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n which_o we_o will_v set_v down_o afterward_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o roman_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n receive_v and_o execute_v it_o till_o devil_n till_o irene_n a_o second_o athalia_fw-la or_o jezebel_n not_o less_o zealous_a for_o image_n nor_o less_o scandalous_a and_o notorious_a for_o wickedness_n and_o cruelty_n for_o she_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o her_o son_n constantine_n give_v herself_o up_o to_o follow_v wizzard_n and_o sorcerer_n put_v many_o good_a and_o innocent_a person_n to_o death_n a_o fit_a instrument_n to_o set_v up_o this_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n irene_n who_o have_v marry_v leo_n the_o four_o brother_n to_o constantin_n copronimus_n be_v a_o widow_n and_o mistress_n of_o the_o empire_n her_o son_n constantine_n be_v but_o young_a yet_o be_v so_o devout_a as_o to_o set_v they_o up_o again_o to_o succeed_v in_o her_o enterprise_n she_o resolve_v to_o call_v a_o new_a council_n and_o write_v to_o adrian_n in_o her_o own_o and_o her_o son_n name_n show_v he_o that_o the_o prince_n her_o predecessor_n have_v destroy_v image_n in_o the_o east_n and_o have_v draw_v the_o people_n and_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n to_o their_o persuasion_n that_o to_o reform_v this_o abuse_n they_o judge_v it_o fit_a to_o assemble_v a_o council_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o be_v there_o without_o fail_n to_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o first_o
explain_v himself_o more_o clear_o in_o his_o short_a confession_n of_o faith_n declare_v that_o god_n have_v not_o predestinate_v the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n to_o damnation_n but_o for_o their_o sin_n which_o he_o foresee_v that_o they_o will_v commit_v these_o two_o confession_n be_v publish_v by_o bishop_n usher_n in_o his_o history_n of_o gotteschalcus_n dublin_n 1631._o hanou._n 1662._o hincmarus_n also_o write_v a_o treatise_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o opinion_n to_o the_o monk_n and_o recluse_n of_o his_o own_o diocese_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o gotteschalcus_n bertram_n gotteschalcus_n or_o bertram_n ratramnus_n a_o monk_n of_o corby_n find_v some_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o deserve_v a_o confutation_n write_v a_o letter_n against_o that_o treatise_n prudentius_n bishop_n of_o troy_n write_v also_o a_o book_n in_o which_o he_o explain_v his_o sense_n of_o the_o question_n of_o his_o time_n and_o send_v it_o with_o a_o predestination_n the_o write_n of_o hincmarus_n bertram_n and_o rabanus_n about_o predestination_n letter_n which_o serve_v instead_o of_o a_o preface_n to_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n and_o pardulus_n bishop_n of_o laon._n he_o attribute_n much_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n austin_n in_o these_o matter_n and_o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o book_n he_o set_v down_o a_o collection_n of_o several_a passage_n to_o that_o purpose_n out_o of_o he_o and_o other_o father_n he_o do_v not_o disagree_v from_o gotteschalcus_n opinion_n concern_v predestination_n declare_v notwithstanding_o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o damn_v no_o body_n but_o for_o their_o crime_n which_o deserve_v so_o great_a a_o punishment_n he_o follow_v also_o the_o principle_n of_o s._n austin_n about_o grace_n freewill_n and_o god_n will_v to_o save_v all_o men._n this_o write_n be_v send_v to_o hincmarus_n and_o pardulus_n after_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o paris_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 849_o in_o which_o this_o matter_n be_v mention_v but_o not_o debate_v or_o determine_v in_o a_o full_a council_n nevertheless_o the_o part_n which_o the_o bishop_n begin_v then_o to_o abett_v make_v it_o so_o famous_a that_o charles_n the_o bald_a be_v at_o bourge_n on_o his_o return_n from_o the_o siege_n of_o toulouse_n will_v have_v it_o clear_v and_o give_v order_n to_o lupus_n abbot_n of_o ferrara_n and_o ratramnus_n monk_n of_o corby_n to_o write_v upon_o that_o subject_a hincmarus_n for_o his_o part_n write_v about_o it_o towards_o easter_n in_o 850_o to_o rabanus_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n who_o have_v engage_v in_o this_o contest_v he_o send_v he_o the_o treatise_n which_o he_o have_v write_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o his_o diocese_n against_o gotteschalcus_n with_o the_o write_n of_o some_o other_o author_n which_o seem_v to_o favour_v he_o and_o among_o they_o the_o book_n of_o prudentius_n bishop_n of_o troy_n rabanus_n have_v see_v they_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o answer_v the_o testimony_n allege_v by_o that_o bishop_n but_o collect_v some_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o say_n of_o the_o father_n about_o predestination_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n predestination_n be_v never_o take_v in_o a_o ill_a sense_n that_o god_n incline_v no_o man_n to_o evil_a that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o our_o damnation_n that_o he_o do_v not_o in_o a_o proper_a sense_n harden_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n but_o only_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v harden_v either_o by_o their_o own_o sinful_a action_n or_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o make_v not_o death_n that_o he_o repent_v not_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o advise_v hincmarus_n to_o hinder_v man_n from_o debate_v such_o sort_n of_o question_n which_o may_v cause_v much_o scandal_n among_o the_o faithful_a and_o not_o to_o suffer_v gotteschalcus_n either_o to_o write_v or_o teach_v he_o wonder_v that_o that_o monk_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o write_v who_o be_v culpable_a both_o in_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o suffer_v he_o no_o long_o to_o write_v or_o dispute_v for_o the_o future_a till_o he_o have_v retract_v and_o much_o disapprove_v of_o their_o let_v he_o enjoy_v communion_n he_o accuse_v he_o of_o obstinacy_n and_o pride_n and_o look_n upon_o he_o as_o incorrigible_a he_o reprove_v he_o for_o wish_v that_o he_o may_v pass_v through_o vessel_n of_o scald_a water_n pitch_n or_o flame_a oil_n and_o say_v he_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o like_a that_o it_o be_v to_o tempt_v god_n that_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o punishment_n if_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o presumption_n to_o wish_v for_o it_o and_o desire_v it_o nevertheless_o lupus_fw-la servatus_fw-la which_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o the_o abbot_n of_o question_n lupuâ—'s_n treatise_n upon_o the_o thâ—â—e_a question_n ferrara_n who_o be_v consult_v about_o the_o question_n of_o the_o time_n 1._o by_o gotteschalcus_n 2._o by_o hincmarus_n and_o last_o by_o charles_n the_o bald_a make_v a_o book_n to_o clear_v the_o three_o question_n which_o gotteschalcus_n have_v propound_v to_o the_o council_n of_o mentz_n about_o freewill_n predestination_n to_o evil_a and_o about_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o all_o man_n in_o which_o treatise_n he_o lay_v down_o and_o prove_v these_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n that_o god_n who_o only_o be_v immutable_a have_v make_v spiritual_a creature_n subject_a to_o change_v who_o may_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil._n this_o appear_v in_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v create_v good_a fall_v into_o sin_n by_o the_o depravation_n of_o their_o nature_n whereas_o other_o of_o they_o adhere_v voluntary_o to_o god_n have_v receive_v this_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o fidelity_n that_o they_o can_v fall_v from_o their_o happiness_n that_o man_n who_o be_v compound_v of_o a_o material_a body_n and_o spiritual_a soul_n be_v create_v in_o a_o state_n of_o happiness_n exempt_v from_o death_n and_o perfect_o free_a that_o he_o can_v do_v good_a by_o make_v use_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o sin_n by_o abandon_v of_o it_o but_o have_v sin_v free_o he_o be_v under_o a_o unavoidable_a necessity_n of_o die_v and_o subject_a to_o the_o irregular_a motion_n of_o concupiscence_n that_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o all_o descend_v of_o he_o be_v fall_v with_o he_o that_o man_n have_v some_o sort_n of_o freedom_n but_o can_v choose_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n that_o our_o liberty_n only_o incline_v we_o to_o evil_a and_o so_o we_o may_v ruin_v ourselves_o but_o no_o man_n can_v save_v himself_o or_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o jesus_n christ._n that_o they_o that_o be_v damn_v be_v so_o by_o god_n justice_n and_o they_o that_o be_v save_v be_v so_o by_o his_o gracious_a mercy_n because_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n we_o all_o deserve_v damnation_n and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v escape_v it_o if_o god_n do_v not_o save_v he_o through_o pure_a mercy_n though_o we_o must_v not_o inquire_v why_o god_n show_v mercy_n on_o some_o and_o not_o on_o other_o that_o he_o can_v do_v so_o to_o all_o but_o it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n to_o save_v some_o and_o leave_v other_o in_o the_o mass_n of_o perdition_n that_o when_o he_o say_v in_o scripture_n that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v actual_o save_v that_o the_o word_n all_o be_v capable_a of_o exception_n and_o may_v mean_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o predestination_n be_v gratuitous_a and_o not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o our_o merit_n that_o it_o be_v in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o election_n that_o god_n give_v his_o grace_n to_o some_o by_o which_o they_o be_v able_a and_o sedulous_a to_o do_v good_a and_o leaf_n other_o to_o their_o corrupt_a will_n by_o not_o assist_v they_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o evil_a man_n do_v but_o man_n ought_v to_o impute_v it_o to_o himself_o or_o rather_o to_o the_o devil_n who_o lead_v he_o into_o it_o that_o god_n foresee_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n but_o he_o predestine_n nothing_o but_o the_o good_a that_o he_o only_o suffer_v the_o evil_a and_o punish_v it_o that_o what_o god_n have_v predestine_v shall_v infallible_o fall_v out_o but_o that_o his_o predestination_n impose_v no_o necessity_n that_o no_o christian_a ought_v to_o think_v himself_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o reprobate_n man_n ought_v to_o labour_v
intelligible_a to_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n for_o example_n we_o find_v the_o ancient_a name_n of_o city_n be_v sometime_o change_v for_o those_o they_o receive_v afterward_o because_o they_o will_v have_v be_v no_o long_o know_v by_o their_o ancient_a appellation_n there_o be_v likewise_o some_o short_a explication_n insert_v into_o these_o sacred_a book_n to_o illustrate_v what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o author_n and_o in_o short_a some_o necessary_a passage_n have_v be_v add_v to_o complete_a the_o history_n these_o thing_n be_v common_a and_o we_o find_v example_n of_o it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o homer_n herodotus_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a historian_n and_o yet_o no_o body_n be_v incline_v for_o all_o this_o to_o reject_v their_o book_n as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o those_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v why_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n which_o have_v be_v more_o constant_o assign_v to_o moses_n than_o the_o poem_n of_o the_o iliad_n or_o the_o odyssey_n to_o homer_n or_o the_o history_n of_o herodotus_n and_o thucydides_n to_o those_o by_o who_o name_n they_o be_v know_v let_v we_o examine_v all_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v allege_v against_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n since_o they_o imagine_v they_o be_v unanswerable_a which_o yet_o be_v very_o false_a as_o we_o shall_v make_v appear_v in_o these_o follow_a discourse_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o only_o prove_v that_o some_o name_n of_o city_n or_o country_n be_v change_v some_o few_o word_n insert_v to_o explain_v some_o difficulty_n and_o last_o that_o the_o account_n of_o moses_n death_n have_v be_v put_v in_o since_o which_o be_v but_o necessary_a to_o finish_v the_o history_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o affirm_v it_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o moses_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o five_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n call_v the_o pentateuch_n there_o be_v give_v to_o each_o of_o these_o five_o book_n which_o have_v their_o name_n in_o hebrew_n from_o the_o first_o word_n in_o each_o book_n there_o be_v give_v they_o i_o say_v such_o name_n as_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o subject_a the_o first_o be_v call_v genesis_n because_o it_o begin_v with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o contain_v beside_o that_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o history_n of_o the_o flood_n a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o descendaâ—…_n of_o noah_n doâ—n_n to_o aâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d the_o life_n of_o abrahâ—â—_n of_o jacob_n and_o joseph_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o posterity_n oâ—_n jâ—â—oâ—_n down_o to_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n so_o that_o this_o book_n comprehend_v the_o history_n of_o 2369_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o follow_v the_o account_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o patriarch_n as_o we_o find_v they_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text._n the_o second_o be_v call_v exodus_fw-la because_o the_o principal_a subject_n of_o it_o be_v the_o departure_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o all_o that_o pass_v in_o the_o wilderness_n under_o moses_n conduct_n for_o a_o hundred_o forty_o five_o year_n viz._n from_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n to_o the_o building_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n we_o find_v there_o a_o description_n of_o the_o plague_n wherewith_o egypt_n be_v afflict_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o law_n of_o the_o israelite_n together_o with_o the_o admirable_a precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n the_o three_o be_v call_v leviticus_n because_o it_o contain_v the_o law_n the_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n all_o which_o have_v a_o particular_a relation_n to_o the_o levite_n to_o who_o god_n give_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o ceremonial_a part_n of_o that_o religion_n the_o four_o be_v call_v number_n because_o it_o begin_v with_o the_o number_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o conclude_v with_o the_o law_n that_o be_v give_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n during_o the_o thirty_o nine_o year_n of_o their_o sojourn_v in_o the_o wilderness_n deuteronomy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o second_o law_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o first_o foâ—_n after_o moses_n have_v describe_v in_o a_o few_o word_n the_o principal_a action_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n â—e_n recite_v abundance_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n ay_o we_o do_v certain_o know_v when_o these_o book_n be_v compose_v by_o moses_n or_o which_o be_v first_o write_v however_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o deuteronomy_n be_v write_v last_o in_o the_o forty_o year_n of_o the_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o a_o little_a before_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n we_o can_v so_o certain_o tell_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n some_o of_o they_o we_o only_o know_v by_o conjecture_n and_o other_o there_o be_v of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o book_n of_o k_n joshuah_n be_v write_v by_o himself_o for_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o st._n athanasius_n this_o title_n be_v set_v at_o the_o head_n of_o that_o book_n not_o so_o much_o to_o discover_v the_o author_n as_o to_o make_v the_o subject_a of_o it_o know_v because_o it_o treat_v of_o war_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o happen_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o joshuah_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n of_o king_n of_o tobit_n of_o judith_n be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o those_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v but_o though_o it_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o joshuah_n and_o this_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v countenance_v by_o some_o word_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o joshuah_n write_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o theodoret_n and_o some_o other_o among_o the_o ancient_n be_v not_o of_o this_o opinion_n and_o that_o we_o have_v reason_n strong_a enough_o to_o make_v we_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o author_n or_o no._n however_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o most_o unquestionable_a truth_n that_o this_o book_n be_v ancient_a and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o joshuah_n it_o be_v write_v either_o by_o his_o particular_a order_n or_o a_o little_a after_o his_o death_n it_o carry_v the_o history_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n seventeen_o year_n beyond_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n or_o thereabouts_o we_o yet_o know_v less_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n some_o with_o the_o talmudical_a doctor_n attribute_v it_o to_o samuel_n some_o to_o hezekiah_n other_o to_o ezrah_n in_o short_a some_o person_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o every_o judge_n write_v his_o own_o memoir_n which_o be_v afterward_o collect_v by_o samuel_n or_o ezrah_n be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v the_o book_n be_v certain_o ancient_a and_o l_o admit_v it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o condition_n we_o now_o find_v it_o by_o ezrah_n yet_o we_o can_v reasonable_o question_v its_o be_v compose_v from_o ancient_a memoir_n it_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o what_o happen_v to_o the_o israelite_n from_o the_o death_n of_o joshuah_n to_o that_o of_o samson_n we_o can_v precise_o tell_v what_o number_n of_o year_n it_o take_v in_o though_o it_o be_v common_o fix_v to_o something_o above_o 300_o year_n the_o book_n of_o ruth_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o jew_n make_v but_o one_o book_n of_o these_o two_o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o one_o author_n compose_v both_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o history_n of_o ruth_n come_v up_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o we_o do_v know_v the_o time_n exact_o we_o may_v assign_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o samgar_n eight_o and_o twenty_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joshuah_n the_o two_o first_o book_n of_o king_n be_v call_v by_o the_o hebrew_n the_o book_n of_o samuel_n which_o have_v occasion_v the_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v in_o part_n write_v by_o that_o prophet_n m_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o compose_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n and_o that_o the_o prophet_n gad_n and_o nathan_n afterward_o complete_v the_o work_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o talmudist_n and_o isidore_n and_o be_v found_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o chronicle_n
the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n polycarp_n as_o well_o as_o one_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n clement_n since_o it_o be_v cite_v by_o maximus_n bede_n ado_n usuardus_n metaphrastes_n pachyâ—…eres_n honorius_n and_o nicephorus_n calistus_n m._n daillé_n perceive_v thâ—_n weakness_n of_o his_o objection_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n polycarp_n be_v oblige_v to_o assert_v that_o though_o the_o first_o part_n be_v genuine_a yet_o the_o second_o wherein_o he_o mention_n those_o of_o s._n ignatius_n iâ—_n supposititious_a and_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o show_v that_o the_o epistle_n be_v conclude_v with_o the_o invocation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o addition_n make_v afterward_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n but_o m._n daillé_n can_v maintain_v this_o hypothesis_n without_o reject_v the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n and_o photius_n who_o cite_v this_o second_o part_n and_o more_o especial_o that_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o s._n ignatius_n neither_o do_v it_o signify_v any_o thing_n to_o urge_v that_o the_o epistle_n be_v conclude_v before_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o invocation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v frequent_o insert_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o a_o epistle_n which_o be_v nevertheless_o continue_v after_o this_o sort_n of_o conclusion_n this_o be_v very_o often_o to_o be_v find_v in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n particular_o in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o only_a objection_n allege_v by_o m._n daillé_n that_o have_v any_o manner_n of_o probability_n be_v this_o it_o be_v manifest_a say_v he_o that_o the_o author_n who_o write_v that_o part_n wherein_o s._n ignatius_n be_v mention_v suppose_v he_o to_o be_v yet_o live_v since_o he_o require_v the_o philippian_n to_o inform_v he_o concern_v the_o transaction_n of_o s._n ignatius_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o de_fw-fr ipso_fw-la ignatio_n &_o de_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la sunt_fw-la philippi_n sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la sunt_fw-la it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o that_o have_v be_v with_o he_o and_o who_o follow_v he_o when_o he_o pass_v through_o philippi_n quod_fw-la certius_fw-la agnoveritis_fw-la significate_n but_o if_o we_o observe_v these_o word_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o they_o may_v as_o well_o be_v write_v after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n ignatius_n as_o when_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o that_o s._n polycarp_n only_o desire_v a_o account_n of_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n of_o the_o life_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o that_o eminent_a bishop_n which_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o the_o christian_n of_o philippi_n through_o which_o city_n he_o have_v pass_v in_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n this_o epistle_n be_v full_a of_o admirable_a counsel_n precept_n and_o exhortation_n take_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v write_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o elegancy_n and_o simplicity_n as_o photius_n have_v observe_v already_o it_o be_v print_v in_o latin_a together_o with_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n clement_n and_o s._n ignatius_n in_o the_o year_n 1498_o 1502_o 1520_o 1536_o and_o 1550_o at_o basil_n in_o 1579_o at_o colen_n in_o 1530_o at_o paris_n in_o 1569_o with_o the_o work_n of_o s._n ireneus_fw-la at_o ingolstadt_n in_o 1546_o at_o paris_n in_o 1562_o and_o at_o several_a other_o time_n it_o be_v likewise_o insert_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la set_v forth_o by_o la_fw-fr bigne_fw-fr beside_o it_o be_v print_v at_o colen_n in_o 1557_o of_o the_o translation_n of_o perionius_n with_o the_o work_n of_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n and_o in_o 1585._o with_o they_o and_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n halloixius_n first_o publish_v part_n thereof_o in_o greek_a from_o a_o manuscript_n which_o sirmondus_n have_v transcribe_v from_o a_o copy_n write_v by_o turrianus_n usher_n have_v print_v it_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a afterward_o with_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n in_o the_o year_n 1644._o cotelerius_fw-la put_v it_o into_o his_o collection_n of_o the_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o father_n moderus_n have_v likewise_o procure_v it_o to_o be_v reprint_v at_o helmstadt_n and_o last_o it_o be_v print_v in_o holland_n in_o 1687_o with_o a_o dissertation_n concern_v the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o s._n polycarp_n in_o a_o collection_n of_o treatise_n entitle_v varia_n sacra_fw-la set_v forth_o by_o m._n le_fw-fr moine_n there_o be_v several_a other_o work_v attribute_v to_o this_o ancient_a bishop_n as_o a_o epistle_n to_o s._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n quote_v by_o suide_n and_o a_o treatise_n concern_v the_o union_n of_o s._n john_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o fleury_n some_o passage_n or_o note_n on_o the_o gospel_n be_v likewise_o produce_v for_o his_o which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o catena_n of_o fevardentius_n under_o the_o name_n of_o victor_n capuensis_fw-la but_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o these_o tract_n be_v fictitious_a s._n jerome_n in_o his_o 28_o epistle_n to_o baeticus_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v common_o report_v in_o his_o time_n that_o the_o authentic_a work_n of_o josephus_n polycarp_n and_o papias_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a rumour_n papias_n papias_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n water_n hierapolis_n hierapolis_n there_o be_v several_a city_n of_o that_o namâ—_n but_o this_o lie_v between_o phrygia_n and_o lydia_n near_o laodiceâ—_n be_v famous_a for_o spring_n of_o hot_a water_n a_o city_n of_o asia_n be_v a_o disciple_n either_o of_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n contubernalis_fw-la evangelist_n a_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n s._n irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 33._o hac_fw-la papias_n joannis_n auditor_n polycarpi_n contubernalis_fw-la s._n jerom_n ep._n 29._o ad_fw-la theodorum_fw-la refert_fw-la irenaeus_n vir_fw-la apostolicorum_fw-la temporum_fw-la &_o papiae_fw-la auditoris_fw-la evangelistae_fw-la joannis_n discipulus_fw-la in_o the_o martyrology_n of_o beda_n usuardus_n and_o ado_n as_o also_o in_o the_o roman_a in_o the_o work_v of_o trithemius_n and_o andreas_n casariâ—…_n in_o anastas_n sinait_fw-fr lib._n 7._o in_o hexamer_n oecumen_fw-la in_o act._n cap._n 2._o he_o be_v call_v the_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n eusebius_n on_o the_o contrary_n recite_v a_o passage_n of_o papias_n in_o hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n ult_n wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o two_o john_n observe_v that_o the_o master_n of_o papias_n be_v not_o john_n the_o evangelist_n but_o the_o other_o john_n call_v the_o elder_a his_o reason_n or_o rather_o conjecture_n be_v that_o this_o author_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n do_v not_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o that_o he_o have_v learn_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o but_o only_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v that_o which_o he_o declare_v from_o those_o that_o be_v familiar_a with_o the_o apostle_n and_o who_o know_v they_o however_o in_o the_o passage_n allege_v by_o eusebius_n to_o prove_v his_o assertion_n papias_n only_o affirm_v that_o he_o interrogated_a the_o ancient_a man_n who_o have_v see_v the_o apostle_n demand_v of_o they_o what_o say_v andrew_n what_o say_v philip_n what_o say_v s._n john_n what_o say_v john_n the_o elder_a therefore_o if_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n because_o he_o inform_v we_o that_o he_o inquire_v of_o those_o that_o have_v see_v he_o what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o this_o apostle_n it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v infer_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n the_o elder_a however_o the_o word_n of_o papias_n may_v be_v interpret_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o he_o be_v careful_a whensoever_o he_o happen_v to_o meet_v with_o any_o one_o that_o have_v familiar_o converse_v with_o the_o apostle_n to_o desire_v of_o they_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o their_o doctrine_n or_o judgement_n which_o make_v i_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n who_o certain_o mean_n s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n for_o s._n polycarp_n be_v his_o disciple_n and_o he_o assert_n that_o papias_n be_v the_o companion_n of_o polycarp_n polycarpi_n contubernalis_fw-la or_o of_o some_o other_o person_n who_o bear_v the_o same_o name_n he_o write_v five_o book_n entitle_v the_o explication_n of_o our_o lord_n discourse_n which_o be_v extant_a even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trithemius_n papias_n papias_n but_o at_o present_a we_o have_v only_o some_o few_o fragment_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o modern_a author_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o promote_v the_o famous_a opinion_n or_o rather_o dotage_n of_o antiquity_n writer_n antiquity_n the_o
the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a pervert_n of_o discipline_n to_o admit_v these_o to_o the_o communion_n who_o though_o they_o have_v shameful_o deny_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n yet_o have_v undergo_v no_o penance_n for_o their_o crime_n nor_o receive_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n that_o as_o for_o the_o martyr_n they_o be_v excusable_a because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o law_n but_o that_o those_o who_o give_v they_o this_o false_a reconciliation_n be_v high_o to_o be_v blame_v that_o it_o be_v a_o scandalous_a thing_n for_o ecclesiastic_n to_o abuse_v the_o easy_a temper_n of_o the_o martyr_n who_o they_o rather_o ought_v to_o have_v dissuade_v in_o case_n they_o request_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o indeed_o the_o martyr_n have_v demand_v nothing_o like_o it_o since_o they_o only_o write_v to_o he_o to_o grant_v the_o favour_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o have_v give_v ticket_n when_o the_o persecution_n shall_v cease_v at_o last_o he_o threaten_v some_o of_o his_o clergy_n who_o have_v show_v themselves_o rash_a indiscreet_a and_o presumptuous_a upon_o this_o occasion_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o obstinacy_n to_o forbid_v they_o to_o offer_v till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o behaviour_n before_o himself_o and_o the_o confessor_n and_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o write_v likewise_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o confessor_n to_o advise_v they_o not_o to_o be_v so_o free_a of_o their_o ticket_n or_o give_v they_o to_o all_o petitioner_n but_o to_o inform_v themselves_o better_a of_o the_o character_n of_o those_o person_n to_o who_o they_o design_v this_o indulgence_n and_o then_o dissuade_v the_o people_n from_o solicit_v their_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n with_o so_o much_o precipitation_n by_o make_v they_o sensible_a that_o a_o rash_a absolution_n be_v so_o far_o from_o appease_v god_n anger_n that_o it_o will_v rather_o draw_v his_o vengeance_n down_o upon_o they_o these_o letter_n be_v the_o ten_o and_o eleven_o his_o clergy_n return_v he_o no_o answer_n oblige_v he_o to_o write_v a_o second_o letter_n to_o they_o wherein_z after_o he_o have_v complain_v of_o their_o silence_n he_o give_v the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n leave_v to_o reconcile_v those_o who_o have_v fall_v into_o idolatry_n have_v receive_v ticket_n from_o the_o martyr_n when_o they_o be_v die_v and_o order_v they_o to_o baptise_v the_o catechuman_n that_o be_v in_o danger_n this_o letter_n be_v the_o twelve_o in_o pamelius_n order_n and_o be_v write_v towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o summer_n 250._o his_o clergy_n send_v he_o word_n that_o they_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o advise_v those_o that_o have_v fall_v not_o to_o be_v over_o hasty_a but_o to_o undergo_v penance_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o remonstrance_n they_o make_v there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o who_o daily_o press_v they_o he_o answer_v as_o he_o do_v before_o in_o his_o former_a letter_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o reconcile_v those_o who_o have_v receive_v ticket_n from_o the_o martyr_n when_o they_o be_v dangerous_o sick_a but_o that_o other_o though_o they_o have_v receive_v ticket_n aught_o to_o wait_v till_o the_o bishop_n can_v assemble_v to_o fix_v this_o business_n by_o common_a consent_n this_o letter_n be_v the_o thirteen_o about_o this_o time_n have_v receive_v information_n that_o the_o letter_n a_o copy_n whereof_o he_o have_v by_o he_o without_o any_o subscription_n come_v from_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n he_o write_v to_o they_o to_o justify_v his_o retreat_n and_o give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o the_o pastoral_n care_n he_o have_v of_o his_o flock_n all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v absent_a this_o he_o do_v in_o his_o fourteen_o letter_n wherein_o he_o at_o large_a acquaint_v the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n with_o all_o that_o have_v pass_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o lapse_v and_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o resolution_n he_o have_v take_v conformable_a to_o they_o not_o to_o give_v absolution_n to_o those_o that_o have_v fall_v except_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n till_o such_o time_n as_o several_a bishop_n can_v meet_v to_o deliberate_v upon_o the_o affair_n by_o communicate_v the_o same_o to_o other_o church_n at_o the_o same_o time_n celerinus_n a_o confessor_n at_o rome_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o lucian_n a_o confessor_n at_o carthage_n wherein_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o sister_n who_o have_v fall_v away_o in_o the_o persecution_n be_v enjoin_v penance_n this_o be_v the_o twenty_o lucian_n send_v he_o word_n again_o that_o he_o have_v reconcile_v all_o those_o who_o have_v fall_v pursuant_n to_o the_o order_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o martyr_n paul_n but_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o will_v apply_v themselves_o to_o their_o bishop_n and_o do_v public_a penance_n for_o their_o fault_n this_o be_v the_o twenty_o first_o letter_n and_o indeed_o this_o lucian_n have_v give_v ticket_n in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n and_o mappalicus_n to_o all_o the_o lapse_v who_o present_v themselves_o before_o he_o after_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o penance_n they_o have_v do_v after_o their_o fall_n and_o have_v write_v to_o st._n cyprian_n desire_v he_o to_o acquaint_v the_o bishop_n with_o it_o this_o letter_n be_v the_o fifteen_o st._n cyprian_n have_v receive_v it_o send_v word_n immediate_o to_o his_o clergy_n that_o since_o the_o demand_v of_o the_o confessor_n concern_v all_o the_o bishop_n he_o dare_v not_o prevent_v they_o or_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o matter_n wherein_o all_o his_o brethren_n have_v a_o share_n that_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o reconcile_v the_o penitent_n till_o peace_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n and_o he_o have_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n this_o letter_n be_v the_o seventeen_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o send_v a_o copy_n of_o a_o letter_n of_o a_o certain_a bishop_n name_v caldonius_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o himself_o as_o to_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o those_o that_o have_v fall_v together_o with_o his_o own_o answer_n to_o it_o these_o two_o letter_n be_v the_o eighteen_o and_o nineteenth_o at_o this_o juncture_n arrive_v letter_n from_o rome_n one_o from_o the_o clergy_n the_o other_o from_o moses_n maximus_n nicostratus_n and_o the_o other_o confessor_n the_o first_o be_v address_v to_o the_o clergy_n the_o second_o to_o sturninus_n aurelius_n and_o some_o other_o person_n the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o both_o be_v to_o exhort_v those_o that_o have_v fall_v into_o idolatry_n not_o to_o use_v over_o much_o haste_n in_o get_v themselves_o reconcile_v but_o to_o wait_v a_o sufficient_a time_n to_o undergo_v a_o true_a penance_n these_o letter_n that_o be_v full_a of_o a_o evangelical_n spirit_n rejoice_v st._n cyprian_a exceed_o and_o secure_v he_o from_o the_o complaint_n that_o be_v make_v against_o he_o he_o think_v himself_o therefore_o oblige_v to_o thank_v the_o clergy_n and_o confessor_n of_o rome_n in_o two_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o they_o in_o that_o direct_v to_o the_o clergy_n the_o 22d_o in_o order_n he_o give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o all_o that_o have_v happen_v in_o lucian_n affair_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o rashness_n of_o that_o man_n and_o tell_v they_o very_o proper_o to_o this_o subject_a that_o the_o martyr_n do_v make_v the_o gospel_n but_o the_o gospel_n the_o martyr_n in_o the_o other_o which_o he_o send_v to_o the_o confessor_n the_o 24_o he_o commend_v their_o zeal_n exceed_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o to_o be_v true_a martyr_n we_o ought_v always_o to_o observe_v a_o inviolable_a sanctity_n in_o our_o word_n and_o not_o to_o destroy_v the_o precept_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o we_o pretend_v to_o die_v for_o he_o he_o ordain_v satyrus_n a_o reader_n and_o optatus_n a_o sub-deacon_a to_o carry_v these_o letter_n because_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o bishop_n in_o those_o day_n to_o send_v their_o letter_n by_o none_o but_o clergyman_n he_o acquaint_v his_o clergy_n with_o this_o ordination_n in_o his_o 25_o letter_n and_o send_v they_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n he_o write_v to_o rome_n and_o excuse_v himself_o for_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v this_o business_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o his_o clergy_n the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n be_v full_o inform_v of_o st._n cyprian_n conduct_v send_v he_o a_o letter_n of_o novatian_n compose_v full_a of_o esteem_n and_o respect_n which_o be_v bring_v he_o by_o optatus_n and_o satyrus_n they_o acknowledge_v that_o though_o st._n cyprian_a be_v assure_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n be_v therefore_o under_o no_o easter_n p_o
be_v the_o most_o considerable_a of_o all_o his_o book_n which_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o all_o the_o memorable_a thing_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o his_o own_o time_n he_o have_v exact_o note_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o see_v of_o all_o the_o great_a city_n in_o the_o world_n he_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o their_o book_n together_o with_o the_o history_n of_o heresy_n and_o some_o remark_n concern_v the_o jew_n he_o have_v describe_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o martyr_n the_o controversy_n and_o dispute_n touch_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n he_o write_v nothing_o of_o history_n as_o from_o himself_o but_o almost_o every_o where_o in_o his_o work_n he_o cite_v the_o ancient_a author_n or_o their_o monument_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v his_o relation_n and_o insert_v long_o extract_v take_v out_o of_o they_o as_o man_n usual_o do_v when_o they_o write_v annal_n or_o memoir_n this_o manner_n of_o write_a history_n be_v less_o agreeable_a indeed_o but_o much_o more_o profitable_a than_o any_o other_o and_o gain_v credit_n and_o weight_n to_o that_o which_o be_v relate_v for_o when_o a_o writer_n report_v the_o transaction_n of_o ancient_a time_n without_o cite_v the_o author_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v they_o he_o can_v so_o easy_o gain_v credit_n with_o his_o reader_n as_o when_o he_o cite_v his_o voucher_n and_o produce_v their_o testimony_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o say_v since_o those_o relation_n must_v certain_o be_v agreeable_a to_o truth_n which_o be_v found_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o unquestionable_a witness_n but_o beside_o this_o general_a reason_n there_o be_v also_o a_o particular_a one_o why_o this_o way_n of_o write_a history_n which_o be_v follow_v by_o eusebius_n be_v of_o wonderful_a advantage_n unto_o we_o which_o be_v this_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n those_o author_n and_o their_o work_n which_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o eusebius_n have_v be_v loft_n since_o his_o death_n by_o the_o injury_n of_o time_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v mighty_o oblige_v to_o he_o who_o have_v preserve_v in_o his_o history_n not_o only_o the_o memory_n of_o those_o author_n but_o some_o considerable_a fragment_n of_o their_o work_n in_o short_a without_o the_o history_n of_o eusebius_n we_o shall_v scarce_o have_v any_o knowledge_n not_o only_o of_o the_o history_n of_o those_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o even_o of_o the_o author_n that_o write_v at_o that_o time_n and_o their_o work_n since_o no_o other_o writer_n but_o he_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o those_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o historian_n who_o follow_v after_o he_o as_o socrates_n sozomen_n and_o theodoret_n begin_v tâ—…_n history_n where_o he_o end_v he_o either_o because_o they_o think_v that_o he_o have_v collect_v in_o his_o all_o that_o be_v remarkable_a of_o those_o first_o age_n or_o because_o they_o have_v no_o other_o way_n of_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o but_o by_o he_o nicephorus_n callistus_n who_o pretend_v to_o write_v a_o new_a history_n in_o the_o fourteen_o century_n have_v mix_v in_o it_o a_o great_a many_o fabulous_a and_o uncertain_a tale_n because_o they_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o eusebius_n nor_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o ancient_a author_n nevertheless_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o even_o the_o history_n of_o eusebius_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o perfect_a as_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o it_o be_v not_o write_v smooth_o neither_o be_v it_o always_o exact_a eutychianus_n exact_a neither_o be_v it_o always_o exact_a many_o fault_n be_v observe_v in_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n and_o contrary_a to_o chronology_n in_o his_o first_o book_n he_o say_v that_o the_o tax_v which_o josephus_n speak_v of_o in_o his_o eighteen_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o same_o that_o st._n luke_n write_v of_o in_o the_o same_o book_n ch._n 9_o he_o say_v that_o lysanias_n tetrarch_n of_o abylene_n be_v brother_n to_o philip_n and_o herod_n the_o young_a which_o be_v not_o true_a in_o ch._n 7._o he_o say_v that_o herod_n junior_n be_v banish_v to_o vienna_n contrary_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o josephus_n who_o assure_v we_o book_n xviii_o ch._n 9_o that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o lion_n he_o think_v that_o jesus_n christ_n spend_v four_o year_n in_o his_o preach_n he_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o epocha_n of_o the_o voyage_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o jerusalem_n in_o book_n xi_o ch._n 13._o he_o distinguish_v cephas_n who_o be_v rebuke_v at_o antioch_n by_o st._n paul_n from_o the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n though_o he_o be_v certain_o the_o same_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o mention_v his_o other_o fault_n which_o he_o commit_v by_o take_v thing_n upon_o hear-say_n nor_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n which_o he_o cite_v very_o often_o he_o mistake_v the_o jew_n of_o alexandria_n mention_v by_o philo_n call_v therapeutae_n for_o christian_n b._n ii_o ch._n 10._o he_o confound_v novatus_n and_o novatianus_n b._n vi_o ch._n 45._o he_o make_v mistake_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o pontificate_n of_o sixtus_n and_o eutychianus_n our_o author_n do_v often_o enlarge_v too_o much_o upon_o those_o thing_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v slight_o pass_v over_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a sometime_o he_o express_v such_o thing_n very_o succinct_o which_o deserve_v a_o much_o large_a account_n but_o notwithstanding_o these_o fault_n it_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a history_n and_o high_o to_o be_v prize_v there_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o book_n a_o small_a tract_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n in_o which_o he_o describe_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o those_o that_o suffer_v in_o this_o province_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ._n some_o have_v confound_v this_o with_o the_o eight_o book_n but_o against_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a tract_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o supplement_n to_o it_o ruffinus_n be_v the_o first_o who_o translate_v this_o history_n of_o eusebius_n but_o he_o according_a to_o his_o usual_a manner_n take_v a_o great_a liberty_n in_o do_v it_o he_o have_v pass_v over_o the_o whole_a ten_o book_n and_o have_v add_v to_o it_o two_o more_o which_z contain_v the_o follow_a history_n down_o to_o the_o death_n of_o theodosin_n his_o translation_n be_v clean_a neat_a and_o elegant_a enough_o it_o give_v the_o sense_n and_o thought_n of_o the_o author_n in_o a_o very_a agreeable_a style_n and_o sometime_o more_o faithful_o than_o those_o interpreter_n who_o have_v translate_v he_o since_o this_o version_n have_v be_v the_o great_a magazine_n to_o all_o the_o latin_a author_n who_o have_v draw_v from_o thence_o whatever_o they_o either_o write_v or_o understand_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o first_o age_n musculus_fw-la the_o protestant_a undertake_v a_o new_a translation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o eusebius_n which_o he_o perform_v happy_o enough_o he_o tie_v himself_o up_o very_o much_o to_o the_o letter_n and_o have_v translate_v the_o text_n with_o much_o politeness_n and_o brevity_n but_o he_o do_v not_o always_o understand_v his_o author_n aright_o and_o so_o he_o have_v commit_v many_o fault_n in_o his_o version_n the_o translation_n of_o christophorson_n be_v more_o elegant_a and_o his_o style_n more_o ciceronian_a but_o it_o be_v too_o copious_a for_o a_o historian_n who_o style_n shall_v be_v concise_a and_o close_a he_o have_v correct_v many_o fault_n of_o musculus_fw-la and_o yet_o his_o own_o version_n be_v not_o altogether_o free_a the_o learned_a henricus_fw-la valesius_fw-la have_v observe_v the_o fault_n of_o all_o former_a version_n undertake_v to_o make_v a_o new_a one_o more_o perfect_a he_o publish_v it_o with_o the_o greek_a text_n revise_v by_o four_o manuscript_n and_o add_v to_o it_o most_o learned_a note_n his_o version_n deserve_v universal_a applause_n and_o the_o singular_a esteem_n of_o all_o learned_a man_n for_o it_o have_v two_o quality_n that_o rare_o meet_v together_o be_v both_o elegant_a and_o literal_a and_o yet_o the_o critic_n have_v observe_v some_o fault_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o satisfy_v all_o man_n and_o very_o difficult_a to_o avoid_v all_o mistake_v in_o a_o work_n of_o so_o great_a a_o length_n it_o be_v very_o fit_a that_o the_o history_n of_o eusebius_n shall_v be_v translate_v that_o those_o who_o neither_o understand_v greek_a nor_o latin_n may_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o original_a purity_n the_o precedent_n cousin_n have_v do_v the_o public_a this_o service_n who_o have_v translate_v this_o history_n into_o french_a with_o as_o great_a purity_n as_o faithfulness_n and_o
be_v subjoin_v to_o the_o version_n of_o the_o other_o work_v of_o eusebius_n in_o the_o edition_n which_o we_o have_v already_o mention_v to_o conclude_v the_o book_n of_o evangelical_n preparation_n and_o demonstration_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n since_o they_o belong_v to_o different_a subject_n have_v be_v print_v in_o greek_a at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1628._o in_o two_o volume_n in_o folio_n with_o a_o new_a version_n of_o the_o fifteen_o book_n of_o the_o preparation_n make_v by_o the_o jesuit_n vigerus_n and_o donatus_n version_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o demonstration_n which_o version_n be_v place_v over_o against_o the_o greek_a moreover_o in_o this_o edition_n be_v add_v the_o greek_a of_o eusebius_n treatise_n against_o hieroâ—les_n which_o have_v be_v already_o revise_v by_o holstenius_fw-la publish_v by_o morellus_n in_o 1606_o together_o with_o the_o ancient_a translation_n of_o acciolus_fw-la which_o have_v also_o be_v print_v apart_o at_o cologne_n in_o 1532_o with_o the_o latin_a work_n of_o eusebius_n and_o in_o short_a the_o five_o book_n against_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n with_o the_o translation_n of_o richard_n montague_n and_o some_o note_n of_o his_o add_v at_o the_o end_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v in_o favour_n of_o marcellus_n and_o against_o eusebius_n the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n have_v be_v publish_v in_o greek_a as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v by_o bonfrerius_n the_o jesuit_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1631._o in_o 1580_o curterius_n put_v forth_o some_o fragment_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o have_v prefix_v to_o the_o commentary_n of_o procopius_n upon_o isaiah_n the_o note_n upon_o the_o cantioles_n ascribe_v to_o eusebius_n have_v also_o be_v publish_v in_o greek_a without_o a_o version_n by_o meursius_n and_o print_v with_o polychronius_n and_o psellus_n in_o the_o year_n 1617._o the_o tract_n publish_v in_o latin_a by_o sirmondus_n be_v also_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o octavo_n in_o 1643._o in_o fine_a the_o letter_n to_o carpianus_n and_o the_o evangelical_n canon_n of_o eusebius_n be_v to_o be_v find_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o some_o edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o greek_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o greek_a new_a testament_n print_v at_o the_o lovure_n by_o robert_n stephen_n in_o the_o year_n 1550._o constantine_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n though_o it_o be_v a_o very_a rare_a thing_n to_o see_v the_o name_n of_o a_o emperor_n in_o a_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n yet_o this_o of_o constantine_n be_v common_o to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o because_o of_o some_o discourse_n emperor_n constantine_n the_o emperor_n which_o he_o make_v and_o repeat_v if_o we_o will_v believe_v eusebius_n and_o it_o may_v be_v also_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o many_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v and_o edict_n which_o he_o make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o before_o we_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o write_n of_o this_o emperor_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a according_a to_o our_o usual_a method_n to_o give_v a_o short_a abridgement_n of_o his_o life_n constantine_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n chlorus_n who_o be_v the_o only_a person_n of_o all_o those_o that_o share_v the_o empire_n in_o his_o time_n that_o do_v not_o persecute_v the_o christian_n god_n christian_n who_o be_v the_o only_a person_n of_o all_o those_o that_o share_v the_o empire_n in_o his_o time_n that_o do_v not_o persecute_v the_o christian_n the_o donatist_n in_o a_o petition_n which_o they_o present_v to_o constantine_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o just_a father_n who_o do_v not_o persecute_v the_o christian_n euseb._n hist._n b._n viii_o ch._n 13_o 15._o and_o ch._n 16._o he_o relate_v that_o constantius_n be_v very_o favourable_a to_o the_o christian_n and_o constantine_n himself_o in_o his_o edict_n recite_v by_o eusebius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o that_o emperor_n say_v that_o his_o father_n be_v the_o only_a emperor_n who_o be_v favourable_a to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n his_o mother_n be_v call_v helena_n a_o woman_n of_o mean_a birth_n who_o have_v not_o the_o title_n of_o empress_n while_o constantius_n live_v she_o live_v who_o have_v not_o the_o title_n of_o empress_n while_o constantius_n live_v eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d jerom_n cassiodorus_n and_o orâ—sius_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o give_v she_o the_o title_n of_o constantius_n concubine_n eutropius_n although_o a_o pagan_a sweeten_v this_o expression_n by_o say_v that_o constantine_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o marriage_n that_o be_v but_o little_o know_v i._n e._n that_o though_o helena_n be_v marry_v to_o constantius_n yet_o she_o have_v not_o the_o title_n of_o empress_n and_o those_o woman_n that_o have_v not_o the_o honourable_a name_n of_o augustae_fw-la be_v call_v the_o concubine_n of_o the_o emperor_n helena_n have_v not_o this_o dignity_n till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o constantius_n and_o then_o her_o son_n give_v it_o she_o as_o eusebius_n observe_v she_o be_v of_o drepane_n a_o city_n of_o bythinia_n to_o which_o constantine_n give_v the_o name_n of_o helenopolis_n in_o honour_n of_o his_o mother_n it_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o she_o be_v of_o mean_a extraction_n and_o st._n ambrose_n say_v she_o be_v a_o hostess_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v constantius_n first_o become_v acquaint_v with_o she_o constantine_n in_o his_o youth_n give_v early_o proof_n of_o what_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o he_o afterward_o his_o conduct_n and_o courage_n appear_v a_o little_a before_o his_o father_n death_n for_o be_v detain_v as_o a_o hostage_n by_o the_o emperor_n galerius_n and_o foresee_v plain_o that_o he_o and_o his_o associate_n have_v a_o design_n to_o kill_v he_o that_o they_o may_v invade_v that_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o father_n constantius_n who_o can_v not_o live_v long_o he_o make_v his_o escape_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o tyrant_n take_v post_n and_o go_v in_o great_a haste_n to_o find_v his_o father_n in_o britain_n he_o kill_v all_o the_o horse_n which_o he_o find_v at_o the_o post-house_n on_o the_o road_n which_o â—e_v pass_v to_o hinder_v his_o enemy_n from_o pursue_v after_o he_o when_o he_o come_v into_o britain_n he_o find_v his_o father_n on_o his_o deathbed_n who_o choose_v he_o for_o his_o successor_n after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v proclaim_v emperor_n by_o the_o soldier_n on_o the_o six_o day_n of_o august_n in_o the_o year_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 306._o he_o be_v no_o soon_o emperor_n but_o he_o gain_v the_o love_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n by_o visit_v the_o province_n under_o his_o government_n to_o give_v they_o necessary_a order_n and_o by_o beat_v back_o the_o barbarian_n who_o will_v have_v pass_v the_o rhine_n to_o enter_v into_o his_o territory_n but_o they_o be_v defeat_v and_o two_o of_o their_o king_n kill_v in_o the_o year_n 312._o after_o this_o he_o attack_v the_o tyrant_n maxentius_n who_o have_v lay_v rome_n desolate_a by_o his_o cruelty_n he_o march_v towards_o italy_n with_o a_o army_n of_o 40000_o man_n seize_v upon_o all_o the_o city_n that_o oppose_v his_o passage_n or_o constrain_v they_o to_o submit_v and_o defeat_v three_o several_a time_n the_o troop_n of_o maxentius_n in_o short_a the_o tyrant_n come_v to_o meet_v he_o with_o a_o great_a army_n near_o rome_n be_v entire_o conquer_v and_o perish_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o bridge_n over_o which_o he_o be_v pass_v to_o save_v himself_o eusebius_n say_v that_o constantine_n assure_v he_o he_o see_v then_o in_o the_o heaven_n a_o cross_n of_o light_n with_o this_o inscription_n by_o this_o sign_n you_o shall_v over_o come_v your_o enemy_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n appear_v to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v sleep_v and_o command_v he_o to_o make_v a_o standard_n after_o the_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n which_o he_o do_v in_o obedience_n to_o this_o revelation_n and_o after_o his_o victory_n he_o place_v his_o standard_n among_o the_o trophy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n with_o this_o inscription_n by_o this_o salutary_a sign_n which_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a power_n i_o have_v deliver_v your_o city_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o tyranny_n and_o establish_v your_o senate_n and_o people_n in_o their_o ancient_a splendour_n after_o he_o have_v regulate_v the_o affair_n of_o rome_n constantine_n come_v to_o milan_n where_o he_o celebrate_v the_o nuptial_n of_o his_o sister_n with_o the_o emperor_n licinius_n in_o this_o city_n it_o be_v that_o the_o two_o emperor_n publish_v their_o first_o edict_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o which_o they_o grant_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o all_o their_o subject_n and_o a_o little_a after_o at_o their_o
letter_n to_o palladius_n he_o commend_v he_o for_o be_v orthodox_n and_o approve_v of_o his_o stay_n with_o innocent_a he_o rebuke_n those_o monk_n that_o will_v not_o obey_v st._n basil_n but_o praise_v this_o bishop_n say_v he_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o teach_v those_o that_o need_v instruction_n and_o none_o can_v be_v good_a catholic_n that_o have_v any_o dispute_n with_o he_o he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o his_o monk_n to_o obey_v he_o as_o their_o father_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v for_o complain_v of_o he_o probably_n it_o be_v about_o the_o question_n of_o the_o hypostasis_n that_o the_o monk_n have_v some_o dispute_n with_o st._n basil._n after_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o historical_a work_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o dogmatical_a the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v the_o two_o treatise_n against_o the_o gentile_n whereof_o the_o second_o be_v now_o entitle_v of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o book_n he_o oppose_v idolatry_n and_o establish_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n he_o discover_v the_o source_n of_o idolatry_n that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n who_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n fall_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o inherit_v from_o he_o a_o unhappy_a inclination_n to_o sin_n which_o the_o will_n do_v very_o often_o follow_v though_o it_o be_v free_a to_o resist_v it_o from_o this_o principle_n he_o conclude_v in_o the_o first_o place_n against_o the_o heretic_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v two_o principle_n or_o two_o god_n one_o good_a the_o author_n of_o good_a and_o another_o evil_n the_o author_n of_o evil._n he_o refute_v this_o impious_a opinion_n by_o reason_n and_o authority_n and_o conclude_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o substance_n but_o that_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man._n he_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o idolatry_n that_o man_n be_v fall_v from_o their_o first_o estate_n do_v no_o long_o raise_v their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n to_o thing_n spiritual_a but_o fix_v they_o on_o thing_n terrestrial_a and_o sensible_a he_o refute_v afterward_o the_o different_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n and_o show_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o worship_n nor_o acknowledge_v for_o divinity_n either_o the_o god_n of_o the_o poet_n or_o the_o world_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o after_o he_o have_v thus_o overthrow_v all_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n he_o establish_v the_o existence_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n he_o demonstrate_v that_o god_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 1._o from_o ourselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o reflection_n upon_o our_o own_o thought_n that_o he_o be_v neither_o corporeal_a nor_o mortal_a 2._o from_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o universe_n which_o discover_v the_o existence_n of_o he_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o then_o he_o show_v that_o this_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o govern_v they_o by_o his_o word_n the_o second_o treatise_n against_o the_o gentile_n be_v that_o which_o be_v entitle_v of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o there_o he_o treat_v of_o that_o mystery_n for_o explain_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o he_o go_v back_o as_o far_o as_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v by_o chance_n nor_o frame_v of_o a_o eternal_a matter_n but_o that_o god_n the_o father_n create_v it_o by_o his_o word_n after_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n who_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n addict_v himself_o to_o thing_n corruptible_a and_o perish_a and_o so_o become_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o misery_n and_o corruption_n he_o say_v that_o the_o fall_v of_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n because_o god_n pity_v man_n resolve_v to_o send_v his_o son_n to_o save_o he_o and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v that_o immortality_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v upon_o this_o principle_n he_o find_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o he_o prove_v first_o because_o the_o son_n be_v the_o essential_a image_n of_o his_o father_n there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o that_o can_v render_v man_n like_o to_o god_n as_o he_o be_v before_o his_o fall_n 2._o because_o as_o the_o word_n be_v the_o reason_n and_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o can_v teach_v man_n and_o undeceive_v they_o of_o their_o error_n from_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o incarnation_n he_o pass_v to_o its_o effect_n and_o after_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o grace_n which_o the_o word_n have_v merit_v for_o mankind_n by_o his_o incarnation_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o death_n and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v to_o die_v as_o he_o do_v by_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o may_v conquer_v death_n both_o in_o himself_o and_o we_o last_o he_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n that_o follow_v his_o death_n and_o by_o the_o contempt_n of_o death_n wherewith_o it_o inspire_v his_o disciple_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_n he_o refute_v the_o jew_n and_o pagan_n the_o former_a by_o prove_v from_o the_o prophet_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o latter_a from_o the_o miracle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o destruction_n of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o though_o contrary_a to_o the_o lust_n and_o passion_n of_o man_n be_v entertain_v without_o difficulty_n and_o in_o a_o little_a time_n by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o conclude_v these_o discourse_n with_o a_o advertisement_n to_o his_o friend_n macarius_n to_o who_o they_o be_v direct_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o these_o thing_n be_v draw_v to_o which_o he_o add_v this_o remark_n that_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v lead_v a_o life_n like_o to_o that_o of_o the_o author_n of_o these_o holy_a book_n st._n athanasius_n write_v but_o two_o treatise_n against_o the_o gentile_n for_o his_o other_o dogmatical_a treatise_n be_v either_o about_o the_o trinity_n or_o the_o incarnation_n the_o four_o discourse_n against_o the_o arian_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o his_o dogmatical_a work_n in_o the_o first_o which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o he_o convict_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o arian_n of_o heresy_n for_o which_o end_n he_o first_o make_v use_n of_o a_o argument_n which_o he_o employ_v against_o all_o heretic_n which_o be_v the_o novelty_n of_o their_o sect_n and_o the_o name_n which_o it_o bear_v then_o he_o explain_v their_o doctrine_n and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v impious_a full_a of_o blasphemy_n and_o come_v near_o to_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n last_o he_o refute_v their_o reason_n and_o clear_v up_o a_o great_a many_o difficulty_n which_o they_o propose_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o second_o treatise_n which_o be_v the_o three_o in_o the_o common_a edition_n he_o explain_v some_o of_o the_o passage_n which_o the_o arian_n allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o insist_o chief_o upon_o that_o in_o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o proverb_n the_o lord_n have_v create_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v towards_o the_o end_n that_o the_o arian_n run_v a_o hazard_n of_o have_v no_o true_a baptism_n because_o to_o make_v this_o sacrament_n valid_a it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n but_o we_o must_v also_o have_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o and_o a_o right_a faith_n he_o add_v that_o if_o the_o baptism_n of_o other_o heretic_n who_o pronounce_v the_o same_o word_n be_v null_n and_o void_a because_o they_o have_v not_o a_o true_a faith_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o same_o judgement_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o arian_n who_o be_v become_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o heretic_n these_o word_n of_o st._n athanasius_n show_v that_o in_o his_o time_n those_o that_o have_v be_v baptise_a by_o heretic_n be_v rebaptise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n though_o they_o have_v be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o three_o discourse_n which_o be_v reckon_v for_o the_o four_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o one_o
the_o right_a way_n and_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o fall_v headlong_o he_o have_v not_o the_o sublime_a and_o affect_a eloquence_n of_o the_o bar_n but_o a_o philosophical_a kind_n of_o eloquence_n which_o consist_v in_o turn_v his_o thought_n and_o reason_n after_o a_o easy_a clear_a and_o pleasant_a manner_n philostorgius_n quote_v by_o suidas_n compare_v he_o to_o st._n basil_n and_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o say_v that_o these_o three_o be_v the_o able_a man_n of_o their_o time_n that_o they_o excel_v those_o who_o have_v write_v before_o they_o and_o that_o st._n athanasius_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o appear_v but_o a_o child_n that_o they_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o profane_a learning_n and_o have_v make_v a_o great_a progress_n in_o they_o that_o with_o all_o this_o they_o have_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o read_v and_o understanding_n the_o scripture_n and_o chief_o apollinarius_n who_o understand_v hebrew_n that_o each_o of_o they_o excel_v in_o his_o kind_n that_o the_o style_n of_o apollinarius_n be_v fit_a for_o write_v book_n that_o st._n basil_n style_n be_v best_a for_o public_a oration_n but_o gregory_n nazianzen_n surmount_v they_o both_o in_o the_o sublimity_n of_o his_o style_n which_o be_v more_o lofty_a than_o that_o of_o apollinarius_n and_o more_o grave_a than_o that_o of_o st._n basil._n he_o add_v that_o these_o three_o person_n have_v all_o the_o quality_n which_o be_v most_o proper_a for_o win_v the_o admiration_n of_o all_o mankind_n the_o life_n of_o apollinarius_n be_v probable_o no_o less_o holy_a than_o that_o of_o the_o other_o two_o great_a men._n in_o short_a he_o may_v have_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o great_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n as_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n say_v excellent_o if_o his_o profane_a curiosity_n have_v not_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o invention_n of_o novelty_n which_o make_v he_o lose_v the_o fruit_n of_o all_o his_o labour_n and_o make_v his_o doctrine_n a_o occasion_n of_o scandal_n rather_o than_o edification_n apollinarius_n paraphrase_n or_o translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v print_v in_o greek_a at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1580_o and_o together_o with_o the_o version_n of_o sylburgius_n by_o commelinus_n in_o the_o year_n 1596._o since_o that_o time_n it_o have_v be_v put_v into_o the_o bibliothecae_fw-la patrum_fw-la the_o other_o work_v of_o this_o author_n be_v lose_v except_o some_o fragment_n and_o his_o error_n be_v probable_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o loss_n the_o catholic_n have_v so_o great_a a_o horror_n of_o book_n of_o heretic_n that_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o preserve_v those_o that_o do_v not_o concern_v their_o heresy_n and_o which_o may_v have_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o account_n it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v scarce_o any_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n and_o that_o the_o eutychian_o be_v oblige_v to_o publish_v apollinarius_n book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n author_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o write_n of_o pope_n julius_n titus_n of_o bostra_n titus_n bishop_n of_o bostra_n a_o city_n of_o arabia_n petrâ—a_n write_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o manichee_n and_o some_o other_o work_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n julian_n and_o jovian_a julian_n who_o persecute_v bâ—stra_n titus_n of_o bâ—stra_n all_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v any_o reputation_n do_v all_o that_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n to_o drive_v this_o bishop_n out_o of_o his_o country_n and_o to_o render_v he_o odious_a to_o his_o people_n he_o write_v to_o he_o that_o if_o any_o trouble_n happen_v in_o the_o city_n of_o bostra_n he_o shall_v impute_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o clergy_n this_o bishop_n answer_v he_o that_o he_o keep_v his_o people_n in_o peace_n by_o his_o exhortation_n and_o that_o though_o he_o have_v as_o many_o christian_n as_o pagan_n in_o his_o city_n yet_o he_o so_o order_v the_o matter_n that_o there_o be_v no_o contention_n among_o they_o julian_n lay_v hold_v on_o this_o occasion_n to_o write_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o bostra_n against_o their_o bishop_n endeavour_v malicious_o to_o persuade_v they_o that_o his_o answer_n reproach_v they_o because_o it_o suppose_v that_o without_o his_o exhortation_n they_o will_v not_o have_v continue_v in_o their_o duty_n however_o this_o ill-natured_a accusation_n of_o the_o emperor_n julian_n do_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o put_v confidence_n in_o their_o bishop_n so_o that_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o see_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n valens_n under_o who_o reign_n he_o die_v about_o the_o year_n 370._o he_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o meletius_n hold_v at_o antioch_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o jovian_a in_o the_o year_n 364._o the_o book_n of_o titus_n of_o bostra_n against_o the_o manichee_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a and_o divide_v into_o four_o part_n there_o be_v nothing_o now_o extant_a but_o the_o version_n of_o three_o of_o those_o book_n make_v by_o turrianus_n and_o print_v in_o canisius_n collection_n of_o ancient_a piece_n and_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la to_o the_o text_n of_o the_o author_n there_o be_v perfix_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o four_o book_n translate_v out_o of_o greek_a which_o inform_v we_o what_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o they_o the_o first_o book_n say_v the_o author_n of_o those_o argument_n contain_v a_o refutation_n of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o manichee_n which_o contradict_v common_a sense_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a reason_n the_o second_o be_v intend_v to_o show_v that_o man_n be_v not_o addict_v to_o sin_n by_o a_o principle_n that_o be_v eternal_a and_o without_o beginning_n or_o by_o a_o be_v that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o substance_n of_o evil_a in_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o we_o two_o sort_n of_o nature_n one_o good_a and_o the_o other_o evil_n that_o it_o be_v folly_n and_o impiety_n to_o condemn_v and_o reprehend_v the_o manner_n of_o govern_v the_o universe_n in_o short_a this_o book_n contain_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o providence_n and_o invincible_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wise_a necessary_a to_o admit_v a_o second_o principle_n contrary_a to_o god_n the_o three_o book_n be_v intend_v to_o defend_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o evil_a to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o that_o it_o do_v in_o every_o thing_n agree_v with_o the_o new_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o a_o second_o principle_n contrary_a to_o god_n the_o four_o book_n defend_v the_o new_a testament_n against_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o heretic_n there_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o favour_v their_o error_n that_o they_o abuse_v some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v their_o impiety_n to_o no_o purpose_n and_o that_o the_o diabolical_a explication_n which_o they_o give_v of_o they_o can_v help_v to_o establish_v what_o they_o say_v against_o god_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o propound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o detect_v the_o absurdity_n of_o it_o by_o metaphysical_a argument_n in_o the_o second_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n only_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a principle_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o make_v man_n free_a and_o capable_a of_o do_v good_a and_o evil_a and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o god_n but_o man_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n which_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o from_o his_o will._n he_o explain_v the_o great_a difficulty_n that_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o manichee_n why_o the_o just_a be_v so_o often_o unhappy_a and_o the_o wicked_a happy_a in_o this_o world_n and_o show_v that_o the_o just_o be_v always_o happy_a and_o the_o wicked_a unhappy_a because_o innocence_n be_v the_o chief_a happiness_n he_o add_v that_o affliction_n be_v useful_a to_o prove_v and_o to_o exercise_v virtue_n he_o maintain_v that_o death_n be_v not_o a_o evil_a because_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o sin_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o beginning_n of_o recompense_n to_o the_o good_n in_o short_a have_v survey_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n and_o all_o the_o occurrence_n of_o this_o life_n he_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v easy_o reconcile_v to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o three_o book_n he_o show_v that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n agree_v very_o well_o together_o and_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o both_o there_o be_v in_o these_o book_n much_o metaphysic_n and_o logic_n the_o argument_n be_v solid_a
visit_v the_o famous_a monastery_n in_o that_o country_n he_o find_v the_o life_n of_o these_o ascetick_n so_o perfect_a that_o he_o resolve_v to_o follow_v their_o example_n and_o when_o he_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n though_o his_o bishop_n dianius_fw-la ordain_v he_o reader_n he_o retire_v into_o a_o solitary_a place_n in_o the_o province_n of_o pontus_n near_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n macrinus_n where_o he_o lead_v a_o religious_a life_n his_o brethren_n peter_n and_o naucratius_n and_o many_o other_o of_o his_o friend_n come_v to_o see_v he_o in_o this_o place_n and_o embrace_v the_o same_o way_n of_o live_v he_o make_v rule_n for_o they_o and_o so_o become_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n in_o pontus_n and_o cappadocia_n dianius_fw-la bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n be_v one_o of_o the_o enemy_n to_o st._n athanasius_n he_o have_v approve_v the_o creed_n of_o antioch_n of_o sardica_n and_o ariminum_n make_v by_o the_o semi-arians_a this_o oblige_v st._n basil_n to_o separate_v from_o his_o communion_n he_o be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o he_o till_o this_o bishop_n declare_v on_o his_o deathbed_n that_o he_o have_v always_o in_o his_o heart_n believe_v the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o â—_z through_o simplicity_n that_o he_o have_v sign_v that_o of_o constantinople_n after_o the_o death_n of_o dianius_fw-la eusebius_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n he_o confer_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n on_o st._n basil_n who_o retire_v soon_o after_o into_o his_o solitude_n because_o he_o have_v some_o difference_n with_o his_o bishop_n who_o be_v jealous_a of_o he_o but_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o three_o year_n after_o and_o 〈◊〉_d so_o great_a a_o reputation_n that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o eusebius_n he_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 369._o he_o be_v no_o soon_o promote_v to_o this_o dignity_n but_o he_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o emperor_n vâ—leâ—s_v who_o solicit_v he_o by_o modestus_n the_o praetorian_a praefect_n to_o communicate_v with_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o arian_n but_o in_o vain_a do_v he_o use_v threaten_n for_o st._n basil_n 〈◊〉_d he_o with_o a_o surprise_v firmness_n of_o mind_n and_o will_v never_o yield_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d constancy_n so_o much_o astonish_v the_o emperor_n valens_n that_o when_o he_o come_v himself_o to_o caesarea_n he_o 〈◊〉_d not_o undertake_v any_o thing_n against_o st._n basil_n but_o be_v present_a on_o the_o day_n of_o epiphany_n in_o the_o year_n 〈…〉_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n and_o offer_v gift_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o st._n basil._n he_o return_v thither_o once_o afterward_o and_o have_v a_o long_a conference_n with_o st._n basil_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o some_o time_n after_o this_o emperor_n be_v push_v on_o by_o the_o arian_n 〈◊〉_d to_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o caesarea_n it_o be_v say_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o dictate_v this_o order_n his_o 〈◊〉_d sickâ—_n and_o that_o his_o sickness_n make_v he_o change_v his_o resolution_n that_o he_o send_v also_o for_o st._n basil_n and_o at_o his_o arrival_n the_o emperor_n son_n be_v almost_o recover_v but_o be_v afterward_o baptize_v by_o the_o arian_n 〈◊〉_d relapse_v into_o his_o sickness_n and_o died._n after_o his_o death_n valens_n will_v yet_o have_v send_v st._n basil_n into_o baâ—ishâ—ent_n but_o be_v hinder_v as_o be_v report_v because_o when_o he_o will_v have_v sign_v the_o order_n the_o pen_n 〈◊〉_d three_o time_n this_o prodigy_n make_v the_o emperor_n give_v over_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o design_n but_o st._n basil_n do_v not_o only_o maintain_v the_o eaâ—â—h_n with_o a_o wonderful_a constancy_n but_o he_o also_o endeavour_v to_o 〈◊〉_d peace_n to_o the_o church_n the_o east_n and_o west_n be_v then_o divide_v about_o the_o cause_n of_o meletius_n 〈◊〉_d pauâ—inus_n who_o be_v both_o at_o the_o same_o time_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n paulinus_n communicate_v with_o st._n athâ—â—aâ—ius_n and_o be_v support_v by_o the_o western_a bishop_n meletius_n be_v not_o of_o their_o communion_n but_o be_v a_o very_a good_a catholic_n he_o be_v lawful_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v 〈◊〉_d such_o by_o all_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n there_o want_v nothing_o but_o his_o reconciliation_n with_o st._n athanasius_n to_o make_v he_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o western_a bishop_n also_o for_o the_o western_a bishop_n blind_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o bishop_n wherefore_o st._n basil_n use_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o st._n athanasius_n and_o damasus_n he_o also_o pray_v meletius_n to_o yield_v to_o peace_n he_o oblige_v he_o to_o send_v 〈◊〉_d deacon_n dorotheus_n to_o st._n athanasius_n who_o go_v into_o the_o west_n as_o far_o as_o rome_n but_o he_o can_v not_o compass_v his_o design_n of_o restore_a peace_n he_o return_v thither_o also_o a_o second_o time_n with_o a_o letter_n of_o st._n basil_n and_o he_o can_v obtain_v nothing_o but_o a_o deputation_n of_o some_o priest_n to_o comfort_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n who_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o persecution_n of_o valens_n st._n basil_n see_v that_o the_o western_a bishop_n will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d peace_n with_o meletius_n write_v many_o letter_n to_o they_o wherein_o he_o complain_v of_o their_o behaviour_n but_o howsoever_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v he_o can_v not_o compass_v this_o peace_n between_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n which_o be_v not_o conclude_v till_o nine_o month_n after_o his_o death_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o st._n basil_n labour_v with_o so_o much_o zeal_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 〈◊〉_d own_o province_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n by_o dissension_n which_o occasion_v he_o much_o trouble_v and_o sorrow_n the_o emperor_n have_v divide_v cappadocia_n into_o two_o province_n anthimus_n bishop_n of_o tyana_n the_o metropolis_n of_o that_o part_n that_o be_v new_o erect_v into_o a_o province_n pretend_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o metropolitan_a of_o that_o new_a province_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o ordain_v bishop_n for_o the_o city_n that_o depend_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o metropolis_n of_o caesarea_n no_o more_o than_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o that_o new_a province_n st._n basil_n do_v not_o contest_v this_o right_n with_o anthimus_n in_o the_o least_o but_o they_o be_v at_o difference_n concern_v the_o extent_n of_o this_o new_a province_n anthimus_n extend_v the_o limit_n of_o it_o further_o than_o he_o ought_v and_o st._n basil_n oppose_v his_o attempt_n they_o differ_v chief_o about_o one_o little_a city_n call_v sasima_n which_o lie_v upon_o a_o great_a road._n anthimus_n pretend_v that_o it_o depend_v upon_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o st._n basil_n to_o keep_v it_o to_o himself_o erect_v it_o into_o a_o bishopric_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o friend_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n but_o anthimus_n be_v already_o in_o possession_n which_o oblige_v st._n gregory_n be_v a_o lover_n of_o peace_n to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o place_n in_o which_o he_o can_v take_v no_o pleasure_n and_o he_o be_v very_o angry_a with_o his_o friend_n for_o make_v use_n of_o he_o to_o maintain_v his_o own_o quarrel_n st._n basil_n have_v also_o another_o dispute_n with_o theodotus_n bishop_n of_o nicopolis_n meletius_n and_o this_o bishop_n be_v invite_v to_o come_v to_o a_o synod_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o phargama_n near_o nicopolis_n he_o write_v to_o eusebius_n of_o samosata_n to_o be_v there_o and_o send_v his_o letter_n by_o eustathius_n of_o sebastia_n the_o good_a correspondence_n which_o st._n basil_n have_v then_o with_o this_o last_o render_v he_o odious_a to_o theodotus_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n who_o desire_v no_o more_o to_o have_v he_o at_o their_o synod_n when_o st._n basil_n know_v this_o matter_n he_o hold_v a_o conference_n with_o eustathius_n of_o sebastia_n in_o which_o he_o find_v that_o he_o speak_v like_o a_o catholic_n and_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o sign_v a_o orthodox_n confession_n of_o faith_n after_o he_o have_v use_v this_o precaution_n he_o come_v to_o find_v out_o meletius_n and_o theodotus_n and_o tell_v they_o what_o he_o have_v do_v theodotus_n tell_v he_o that_o euâ—…_n have_v since_o deny_v what_o he_o have_v then_o approve_v st._n basil_n answer_v that_o he_o can_v not_o believe_v he_o so_o inconstant_a but_o notwithstanding_o to_o try_v he_o yet_o anew_o he_o will_v offer_v he_o a_o very_a large_a confession_n of_o faith_n which_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o sign_n he_o will_v then_o separate_v from_o his_o communion_n melctiâ—s_n and_o theodotus_n approve_v of_o this_o proposal_n and_o the_o last_o invite_v st._n basil_n
amsterdam_n the_o book_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n and_o that_o of_o the_o life_n of_o moses_n the_o treatise_n against_o apollinarius_n and_o that_o of_o faith_n fronto_n ducaeus_n print_v in_o latin_a at_o ingolstadt_n in_o the_o year_n 1598._o the_o treatise_n against_o apollinarius_n of_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n the_o discourse_n upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o of_o st._n gregory_n upon_o his_o ordination_n his_o book_n against_o the_o manichee_n the_o treatise_n of_o destiny_n and_o the_o oration_n against_o usurer_n the_o book_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a translate_v by_o gretser_n be_v also_o print_v at_o ingolstadt_n in_o 1600_o the_o treatise_n about_o the_o end_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v publish_v by_o morellus_n in_o the_o year_n 1606_o the_o same_o year_n appear_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a the_o letter_n about_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o to_o eustathia_n ambrosia_n and_o basilissa_n the_o first_o print_v by_o morellus_n and_o the_o last_o by_o robert_n stephens_n with_o casaubon_n note_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v print_v at_o hanover_n the_o first_o in_o 1607_o with_o the_o note_n of_o du_n moulin_n and_o the_o second_o in_o 1611._o in_o 1605_o fronto_n ducaeus_n print_v a_o new_a latin_a edition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n which_o contain_v all_o that_o have_v be_v publish_v at_o last_o in_o 1615_o there_o come_v out_o a_o greek_a and_o latin_a edition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o father_n which_o be_v print_v in_o two_o volume_n by_o morellus_n with_o the_o note_n of_o fronto_n ducaeus_n but_o because_o in_o this_o edition_n there_o be_v not_o the_o first_o book_n against_o eunomius_n nor_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o moral_a oration_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o supplement_n make_v at_o the_o end_n of_o st._n basil_n work_n print_v in_o 1618._o the_o last_o edition_n in_o 1638_o be_v copy_v after_o this_o where_o the_o same_o version_n of_o the_o last_o homily_n be_v put_v twice_o once_o by_o itself_o apart_o and_o once_o over_o against_o the_o greek_a this_o edition_n be_v do_v very_o negligent_o and_o be_v very_o uncorrect_a st._n caesarius_n caesarius_n the_o brother_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n after_o have_v finish_v his_o study_n at_o alexandria_n come_v to_o dwell_v at_o constantinople_n and_o pass_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o life_n at_o court_n caesarius_n st._n caesarius_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o physician_n to_o the_o emperor_n he_o continue_v also_o some_o time_n with_o julian_n but_o find_v himself_o solicit_v to_o quit_v the_o christian_a religion_n he_o retire_v into_o his_o own_o country_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o emperor_n he_o return_v to_o court_n and_o come_v into_o credit_n again_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o valens_n he_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o office_n of_o treasurer_n of_o bythinia_n he_o be_v like_a to_o have_v perish_v in_o the_o earthquake_n which_o happen_v at_o nice_a where_o he_o lose_v part_n of_o his_o good_n he_o die_v at_o court_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 369_o and_o make_v the_o poor_a his_o heir_n there_o be_v no_o great_a probability_n that_o a_o man_n who_o live_v as_o caesarius_n do_v shall_v compose_v dialogue_n upon_o the_o most_o subtle_a question_n of_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n yet_o four_o of_o they_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o which_o some_o have_v think_v be_v write_v in_o his_o name_n by_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n but_o they_o can_v neither_o be_v the_o one_o be_v nor_o the_o other_o for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o caesarius_n who_o spend_v his_o life_n at_o court_n and_o be_v but_o a_o simple_a catechumen_fw-la shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o question_n which_o suppose_v the_o writer_n of_o they_o to_o be_v very_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o most_o subtle_a part_n of_o theology_n second_o the_o title_n of_o these_o dialogue_n import_v that_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v secretary_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o he_o have_v teach_v twenty_o year_n at_o constantinople_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o brother_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n who_o be_v not_o secretary_n but_o treasurer_n and_o who_o do_v not_o profess_v theology_n at_o constantinople_n but_o physic_n three_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n say_v not_o a_o word_n of_o his_o skill_n in_o theology_n nor_o that_o he_o have_v write_v about_o religion_n four_o this_o treatise_n have_v neither_o the_o style_n nor_o genius_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o four_o age._n five_o it_o cite_v st._n gregory_n nyssen_n who_o die_v long_o after_o caesarius_n and_o maximus_n a_o author_n of_o the_o seven_o age._n all_o which_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o it_o can_v neither_o belong_v to_o caesarius_n nor_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n who_o style_n be_v as_o different_a from_o the_o author_n be_v of_o this_o dialogue_n as_o the_o style_n of_o demosthenes_n be_v from_o that_o of_o the_o declamation_n of_o aphthonius_n photius_n say_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v that_o the_o style_n of_o these_o dialogue_n be_v the_o style_n of_o a_o young_a man_n who_o have_v learn_v some_o rudiment_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o be_v proud_a of_o that_o little_a knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v in_o divinity_n and_o philosophy_n that_o his_o sally_n of_o wit_n be_v most_o of_o they_o unpleasant_a that_o he_o often_o make_v use_n of_o poetical_a term_n and_o without_o any_o reason_n vary_v from_o the_o common_a construction_n that_o his_o style_n however_o be_v clear_a enough_o and_o that_o there_o be_v few_o thing_n to_o be_v blame_v in_o his_o doctrine_n these_o dialogue_n contain_v 195_o question_n and_o answer_n about_o matter_n of_o theology_n and_o philosophy_n more_o subtle_a and_o curious_a than_o useful_a and_o profitable_a in_o photius_n time_n there_o be_v 220_o of_o they_o there_o be_v still_o in_o many_o manuscript_n thereabouts_o more_o or_o less_o which_o plain_o show_v that_o these_o question_n be_v write_v by_o some_o modern_a greek_n who_o love_v to_o busy_v their_o mind_n with_o these_o sort_n of_o question_n and_o to_o publish_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o ancient_a author_n leunclavius_n be_v the_o first_o who_o translate_v these_o question_n and_o his_o version_n be_v print_v at_o basle_n in_o 1571._o afterward_o elias_n elingherus_n library-keeper_n of_o ausburg_n publish_v in_o 1626._o 78_o of_o these_o question_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_n last_o of_o all_o fronto_n ducaeus_n publish_v the_o greek_a text_n and_o version_n of_o 195_o question_n and_o answer_n divide_v into_o four_o book_n and_o those_o be_v print_v in_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la in_o 1624._o and_o in_o the_o eleven_o volume_n of_o the_o edition_n in_o 1644._o st._n amphilochius_n st_n amphilochius_n a_o intimate_a friend_n of_o st._n basil_n and_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n be_v of_o cappadocia_n have_v for_o some_o time_n profess_v rhetoric_n be_v afterward_o attend_v the_o bar_n amphilochius_n st._n amphilochius_n where_o he_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o advocate_n and_o a_o judge_n justice_n judge_n advocate_n and_o a_o judge_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n recommend_v to_o he_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o friend_n in_o letter_n 19_o 106_o 160._o and_o it_o appear_v by_o letter_n 106_o that_o he_o be_v accuse_v for_o not_o do_v justice_n leave_v this_o he_o retire_v into_o a_o solitary_a place_n of_o cappadocia_n call_v ozizala_n and_o after_o he_o have_v lead_v there_o for_o some_o time_n a_o very_a holy_a life_n he_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 375_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o iconium_n the_o metropolis_n of_o lycaonia_n a_o province_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o asia_n border_v upon_o cappadocia_n when_o he_o be_v bishop_n he_o take_v care_n not_o only_o of_o his_o own_o church_n but_o also_o of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o neighbour_a church_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o there_o the_o care_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o his_o country_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o about_o the_o year_n 383_o or_o 384_o he_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o syda_n against_o the_o massalian_o which_o photius_n mention_n in_o vol_n 52._o theodoret_n relate_v in_o ch._n 16._o of_o b._n v._o of_o his_o history_n that_o st._n amphilochius_n petition_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n to_o prohibit_v the_o heretic_n to_o hold_v their_o assembly_n in_o city_n that_o the_o emperor_n judge_v his_o petition_n too_o rigorous_a deny_v it_o but_o amphilochius_n return_v some_o time_n after_o to_o the_o palace_n and_o see_v arcadius_n his_o son_n close_o by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n who_o have_v already_o be_v proclaim_v emperor_n he_o salute_v the_o father_n without_o salute_v the_o son_n that_o theodosius_n think_v he_o have_v fail_v in_o his_o duty_n through_o inadvertence_n command_v he_o to_o salute_v his_o son_n
foundation_n of_o confession_n and_o the_o fisherman_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o second_o sermon_n of_o this_o volume_n be_v against_o dance_a and_o luxury_n there_o he_o show_v that_o preacher_n be_v bind_v to_o reprove_v vice_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v never_o to_o forbear_v though_o their_o preach_n seem_v to_o be_v without_o fruit_n then_o he_o begin_v to_o explain_v the_o parable_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n make_v several_a moral_a reflection_n on_o the_o particular_n of_o that_o parable_n in_o the_o four_o follow_a sermon_n the_o last_o be_v quote_v by_o photius_n in_o the_o 277th_o volume_n of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la where_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o earthquake_n at_o antioch_n where_o he_o preach_v these_o sermon_n he_o observe_v in_o the_o four_o that_o god_n do_v not_o permit_v any_o to_o return_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o seven_o sermon_n be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n he_o use_v jesus_n christ_n word_n concern_v that_o sick_a man_n and_o his_o cure_n to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o eight_o be_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o s._n matthew_n chap._n 26._o v._n 39_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v etc._n etc._n there_o he_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o fear_v death_n and_o will_v have_v avoid_v it_o the_o nine_o on_o these_o word_n of_o s._n matthew_n enter_z in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n be_v against_o public_a show_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o it_o the_o case_n of_o dives_n be_v compare_v with_o that_o of_o lazarus_n the_o ten_o contain_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n this_o prayer_n be_v not_o write_v in_o s._n chrysostom_n style_n the_o eleven_o be_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n that_o discourse_n be_v none_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n the_o style_n elocution_n and_o the_o very_a thought_n be_v quite_o different_a from_o he_o the_o twelve_o be_v upon_o the_o title_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o after_o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o establishment_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v shake_v nor_o ruin_v by_o the_o severe_a persecution_n he_o show_v that_o a_o christian_a life_n and_o good_a work_n be_v more_o to_o be_v value_v than_o the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n he_o end_v with_o a_o commendation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o he_o call_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o our_o city_n be_v to_o have_v have_v for_o our_o master_n s._n peter_n the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v just_a that_o that_o city_n which_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o bear_v first_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a city_n shall_v have_v for_o her_o bishop_n the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o have_v enjoy_v that_o happiness_n we_o will_v not_o engross_v it_o to_o ourselves_o but_o consent_v he_o shall_v go_v to_o rome_n the_o imperial_a city_n yet_o in_o give_v we_o have_v not_o lose_v he_o we_o have_v he_o still_o we_o have_v not_o his_o body_n but_o his_o faith_n and_o have_v s._n peter_n '_o s_o faith_n we_o may_v true_o say_v we_o have_v s._n peter_n himself_o he_o justify_v himself_o in_o the_o thirteen_o for_o the_o length_n of_o his_o preface_n he_o show_v there_o the_o usefulness_n of_o reproof_n and_o treat_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o of_o the_o change_n of_o his_o name_n and_o reprove_v they_o that_o neglect_n to_o labour_n in_o their_o own_o conversion_n under_o pretence_n that_o god_n will_v convert_v they_o god_n say_v he_o force_v no_o man_n he_o draw_v only_o they_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v to_o he_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o save_v we_o but_o that_o be_v if_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v save_v the_o fourteen_o be_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n rom._n c._n 5._o v._n 3._o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n here_o he_o show_v what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o affliction_n and_o of_o persecution_n the_o same_o subject_a be_v handle_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n the_o preface_n of_o the_o sixteenth_o be_v against_o such_o as_o frequent_v not_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o church_n and_o then_o he_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o thy_o enemy_n hunger_n feed_v he_o exhort_v man_n to_o forgive_v injury_n in_o the_o seventeen_o and_o eighteen_o sermon_n he_o make_v many_o very_a useful_a reflection_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n salute_v aquila_n and_o priscilla_n in_o these_o discourse_n we_o have_v a_o example_n justify_v how_o many_o moral_a thought_n may_v be_v suggest_v by_o a_o subject_n which_o of_o itself_o seem_v dry_a and_o barren_a for_o what_o be_v there_o more_o simple_a in_o appearance_n and_o of_o less_o instruction_n than_o this_o salutation_n of_o s._n paul_n yet_o by_o a_o wonderful_a art_n s._n chrysostom_n make_v use_v of_o it_o for_o the_o explanation_n of_o many_o important_a instruction_n as_o about_o the_o respect_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o the_o poor_a charity_n towards_o our_o brethren_n the_o small_a regard_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o nobility_n the_o profit_n of_o work_v with_o our_o own_o hand_n and_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o churchman_n etc._n etc._n the_o nineteenth_o and_o twenty_o sermon_n be_v about_o what_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o marriage_n in_o 1_o cor._n c._n 7._o from_o which_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v against_o dance_v feast_v and_o other_o profane_a pomp_n of_o wedding_n he_o teach_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o marriage_n among_o christian_n and_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v marriage_n say_v he_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o fornication_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o dishonour_v it_o by_o filthy_a pomp_n christian_n ought_v to_o banish_v from_o their_o wedding_n devilish_a pomp_n filthy_a song_n lascivious_a consort_n undecent_a dance_n obscene_a word_n riot_n excessive_a laughter_n and_o they_o ought_v to_o introduce_v the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o priest_n to_o have_v jesus_n christ_n in_o person_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o of_o the_o marriage_n in_o cana._n let_v no_o man_n tell_v i_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n do_v not_o tell_v i_o of_o a_o custom_n if_o it_o be_v sinful_a if_o the_o thing_n be_v evil_a in_o itself_o how_o old_a soever_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v retrench_v it_o if_o it_o be_v good_a and_o not_o usual_a bring_v it_o in_o but_o know_v that_o this_o custom_n be_v not_o ancient_a but_o a_o innovation_n remember_v the_o marriage_n of_o isaac_n with_o rebecca_n of_o rachel_n with_o jacob_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o how_o those_o wedding_n be_v keep_v it_o show_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v a_o feast_n more_o splendid_a than_o ordinary_a that_o the_o relation_n and_o neighbour_n be_v invite_v but_o there_o be_v no_o fiddle_n no_o dance_a nor_o any_o other_o shameful_a excess_n of_o our_o age._n now_o at_o wedding_n such_o lascivious_a song_n be_v sing_v as_o teach_v adultery_n and_o inspire_v foolish_a love_n the_o guest_n full_a of_o wine_n do_v attend_v the_o bride_n with_o impure_a discourse_n with_o what_o reason_n can_v you_o pretend_v to_o require_v chastity_n in_o a_o woman_n who_o you_o have_v teach_v from_o the_o very_a first_o day_n to_o be_v impudent_a and_o before_o who_o you_o suffer_v that_o to_o be_v say_v and_o do_v which_o your_o footman_n will_v blush_v to_o do_v or_o hear_v to_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o bring_v in_o a_o priest_n to_o crave_v a_o blessing_n and_o the_o next_o day_n yourselves_o commit_v base_a action_n in_o the_o same_o homily_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o exhortation_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n against_o such_o disorder_n which_o be_v not_o less_o frequent_a in_o our_o day_n than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o bishop_n afterward_o he_o advise_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o behave_v themselves_o holy_o in_o marriage_n and_o not_o only_o to_o avoid_v adultery_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o give_v a_o occasion_n of_o suspicion_n he_o prove_v that_o second_o marriage_n be_v not_o forbid_v though_o it_o be_v better_a to_o forbear_v and_o conclude_v with_o a_o sensible_a declamation_n against_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n the_o twenty-first_a be_v upon_o these_o word_n 1_o cor._n c._n 10._o our_o father_n be_v all_o under_o the_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n after_o a_o large_a exposition_n of_o which_o word_n he_o speak_v of_o alms-deed_n and_o of_o the_o necessary_a disposition_n to_o communicate_v worthy_o the_o twentysecond_a be_v upon_o
seventeen_o letter_n be_v from_o bethlehem_n in_o the_o name_n of_o paula_n and_o eustochium_fw-la to_o marcelia_n who_o they_o invite_v to_o come_v to_o they_o and_o to_o visit_v the_o holy_a place_n it_o may_v have_v be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 400._o the_o eighteen_o be_v write_v in_o s._n jerom_n name_n to_o the_o same_o lady_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a the_o nineteenth_o be_v a_o handsome_a letter_n of_o thanks_o to_o eustochium_fw-la for_o a_o present_a of_o some_o fruit_n that_o she_o send_v he_o upon_o s._n peter_n day_n the_o follow_a letter_n to_o marcelia_n be_v likewise_o to_o thank_v he_o for_o some_o present_n which_o that_o lady_n have_v send_v he_o from_o rome_n the_o twenty-first_a be_v write_v to_o a_o old_a man_n of_o spain_n of_o 100_o year_n of_o age._n s._n jerom_n congratulate_v with_o he_o that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o fine_a old_a age_n free_v from_o the_o ordinary_a infirmity_n common_a to_o person_n of_o those_o year_n he_o commend_v his_o virtue_n and_o desire_n of_o he_o the_o commentary_n of_o fortunatianus_n the_o history_n of_o aurelius_n victor_n and_o novatian_n letter_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v send_v he_o the_o life_n of_o the_o bless_a paul_n the_o first_o hermit_n this_o letter_n may_v have_v be_v write_v in_o s._n jerom_n first_o retreat_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o be_v a_o treatise_n of_o virginity_n to_o eustochium_fw-la have_v speak_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o preserve_v and_o the_o danger_n of_o lose_v it_o he_o lay_v down_o precept_n which_o a_o virgin_n be_v to_o observe_v to_o keep_v herself_o pure_a he_o forbid_v she_o to_o drink_v wine_n he_o bid_v she_o avoid_v dainty_a fare_n effeminateness_n pleasure_n and_o superfluous_a ornament_n he_o recommend_v solitude_n to_o she_o and_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n prayer_n renounce_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n fast_v humility_n and_o other_o christian_a virtue_n he_o speak_v against_o some_o clergyman_n who_o keep_v devout_a sister_n in_o their_o house_n and_o who_o say_v he_o under_o pretence_n of_o spiritual_a consolation_n entertain_v a_o carnal_a commerce_n he_o blame_v those_o also_o that_o court_v lady_n and_o to_o please_v they_o condescend_v to_o do_v several_a thing_n unworthy_a of_o their_o character_n to_o dissuade_v eustochium_fw-la from_o read_v profane_a book_n he_o tell_v she_o that_o be_v once_o too_o earnest_a in_o read_v cicero_n plautus_n and_o other_o profane_a author_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o violent_a fever_n and_o by_o it_o into_o a_o kind_n of_o agony_n and_o then_o be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o jesus_n christ_n where_o have_v be_v sound_o whip_n for_o read_v profane_a author_n too_o much_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o read_v they_o any_o more_o he_o assure_v eustochium_fw-la that_o this_o story_n be_v not_o a_o dream_n and_o call_v the_o tribunal_n where_o he_o appear_v and_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v give_v against_o he_o to_o attest_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o say_v yet_o when_o rufinus_n upbraid_v he_o afterward_o that_o for_o all_o that_o he_o have_v not_o give_v over_o read_v profane_a book_n he_o laugh_v at_o his_o simplicity_n and_o jest_n upon_o he_o for_o take_v a_o dream_n for_o a_o truth_n declaim_v against_o covetousness_n he_o say_v that_o a_o monk_n of_o nitria_n have_v get_v together_o one_o hundred_o penny_n which_o be_v find_v in_o his_o cell_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a they_o bury_v he_o with_o his_o money_n and_o with_o this_o imprecation_n let_v this_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o he_o observe_v upon_o that_o occasion_n that_o there_o be_v five_o thousand_o monk_n in_o the_o solitude_n of_o nitria_n dwell_v in_o separate_a cell_n and_o that_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o monk_n in_o egypt_n namely_o the_o coenobite_n who_o live_v in_o common_a the_o anchoret_n who_o dwell_v alone_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o thosethat_o be_v call_v remoboth_n who_o live_v two_o and_o two_o together_o and_o maintain_v themselves_o after_o their_o own_o way_n with_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n he_o blame_v this_o last_o sort_n and_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o live_v of_o the_o anchoret_n and_o coenobite_n at_o large_a after_o this_o digression_n he_o conclude_v with_o commend_v the_o purity_n of_o eustochium_fw-la in_o all_o likelihood_n this_o treatise_n be_v compose_v at_o rome_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o damasus_n pontisicate_a about_o the_o year_n 385._o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o be_v write_v to_o marcelia_n upon_o the_o recovery_n and_o conversion_n of_o blaesilla_n paula_n daughter_n and_o sister_n of_o eustochium_fw-la this_o young_a widow_n after_o the_o torment_n of_o a_o violent_a fever_n for_o thirty_o day_n together_o have_v embrace_v a_o solitary_a life_n s._n jerom_n commend_v she_o for_o that_o generous_a resolution_n and_o confound_v those_o that_o blame_v she_o one_o may_v find_v in_o that_o letter_n a_o handsome_a description_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o those_o ancient_a nun_n s._n jerom_n speak_v there_o against_o the_o finery_n of_o woman_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v at_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 383._o the_o next_o be_v write_v much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v direct_v to_o paula_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o a_o holy_a nun_n one_o lea._n s._n jerom_n show_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v for_o her_o death_n because_o she_o enjoy_v happiness_n he_o commend_v her_o virtue_n and_o compare_v her_o death_n with_o that_o of_o one_o design_v to_o be_v consul_n which_o happen_v at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o show_v the_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o poor_a righteous_a man_n death_n and_o that_o of_o a_o great_a rich_a and_o impious_a lord_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o consolation_n to_o paula_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o her_o daughter_n blaesilla_n who_o depart_v this_o life_n four_o month_n after_o her_o conversion_n s._n jerom_n show_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o mourn_v for_o christian_n who_o die_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o rather_o rejoice_v for_o their_o happiness_n he_o reprove_v paula_n severe_o because_o she_o have_v give_v way_n to_o excessive_a grief_n this_o letter_n may_v pass_v for_o a_o exact_a pattern_n of_o elegant_a and_o christian_a consolation_n it_o be_v compose_v at_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 384._o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o be_v likewise_o a_o consolatory_a letter_n to_o pammachius_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o wife_n paulina_n who_o be_v also_o one_o of_o paula_n daughter_n he_o say_v but_o little_a of_o paulina_n death_n but_o enlarge_v much_o in_o commendation_n of_o pammachius_n who_o leave_v the_o world_n after_o his_o wife_n death_n and_o have_v bestow_v great_a part_n of_o his_o estate_n upon_o the_o poor_a and_o build_v a_o hospital_n for_o stranger_n in_o the_o port_n of_o rome_n s._n jerom_n say_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o letter_n that_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o monk_n flock_v to_o his_o monastery_n at_o bethlehem_n that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o send_v his_o brother_n paulinianus_n to_o sell_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o estate_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o own_o country_n to_o enable_v he_o to_o support_v his_o undertake_n this_o inform_v we_o that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v at_o bethlehem_n in_o 398._o the_o twenty-sixth_a be_v a_o funeral-sermon_n for_o the_o famous_a paula_n who_o life_n he_o describe_v and_o make_v her_o panegyric_n it_o be_v direct_v to_o her_o daughter_n eustochium_fw-la he_o set_v down_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n some_o epitaph_n which_o he_o put_v upon_o the_o grave_a and_o upon_o the_o cave_n where_o that_o holy_a lady_n be_v bury_v in_o bethlehem_n and_o he_o say_v that_o she_o die_v febr._n 22d_o and_o be_v bury_v the_o 24_o under_o the_o seven_o consulship_n of_o honorius_n and_o aristaenetus_n that_o be_v after_o our_o way_n of_o reckon_n the_o 404th_o year_n since_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o this_o prove_v that_o funeral_n oration_n to_o be_v of_o that_o same_o year_n the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o letter_n to_o a_o spaniard_n one_o lucinius_fw-la be_v very_o remarkable_a s._n jerom_n exhort_v that_o man_n who_o have_v embrace_v a_o monastical_a life_n with_o his_o wife_n consent_n to_o prosecute_v the_o design_n which_o he_o have_v to_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v give_v copy_n of_o his_o work_n to_o those_o who_o he_o send_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o translate_v josephus_n his_o book_n nor_o the_o write_n of_o s._n papias_n and_o s._n polycarp_n that_o he_o translate_v only_o some_o treatise_n of_o origen_n and_o didymus_n that_o he_o have_v correct_v the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n restore_v the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o he_o send_v to_o he_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a
after_o his_o return_n into_o africa_n about_o the_o year_n 389._o in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o speak_v of_o music_n in_o general_a in_o the_o second_o of_o syllable_n and_o foot_n in_o the_o three_o follow_v he_o discourse_v of_o measure_n harmony_n and_o verse_n in_o the_o last_o he_o show_v that_o music_n ought_v to_o raise_v up_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n to_o a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a harmony_n st._n augustin_n discourse_n of_o a_o master_n be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 395._o it_o be_v a_o dialogue_n betwixt_o himself_o and_o his_o son_n adeodatus_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o man_n word_n that_o we_o receive_v instruction_n but_o from_o the_o eternal_a truth_n viz._n jesus_n christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o inform_v we_o inward_o of_o all_o truth_n the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o freewill_n be_v compose_v at_o rome_n in_o 387._o and_o the_o two_o other_o in_o africa_n in_o 395._o in_o the_o first_o st._n augustin_n resolve_v that_o hard_a question_n touch_v the_o original_n of_o evil_n and_o have_v explain_v what_o it_o be_v to_o do_v evil_a he_o show_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n come_v from_o the_o freewill_n which_o ready_o follow_v the_o suggestion_n of_o lust_n add_v that_o our_o will_n make_v we_o either_o happy_a or_o unhappy_a that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o happy_a though_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o it_o be_v because_o we_o will_v not_o live_v conformable_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v happy_a in_o the_o second_o book_n the_o difficulty_n allege_v by_o evodius_n why_o god_n have_v leave_v in_o man_n a_o liberty_n of_o sin_v which_o be_v so_o prejudicial_a to_o he_o have_v start_v these_o three_o other_o question_n how_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n do_v all_o good_a come_v from_o he_o be_v the_o will_v free_v to_o do_v good_a as_o well_o as_o evil_a st._n augustin_n clear_v all_o these_o difficulty_n prove_v that_o freewill_a be_v give_v for_o a_o good_a end_n and_o that_o we_o receive_v it_o of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o our_o soul_n that_o this_o be_v be_v truth_n itself_o goodness_n wisdom_n itself_o that_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a thing_n come_v from_o it_o and_o that_o freewill_a be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o good_n the_o great_a be_v the_o virtue_n that_o make_v we_o live_v well_o the_o idea_n of_o corporeal_a object_n without_o which_o we_o can_v live_v well_o be_v the_o least_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o middle_a one_o that_o the_o first_o can_v be_v abuse_v but_o both_o the_o second_o and_o the_o last_o may_v be_v put_v to_o ill_o use_v that_o freewill_a be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o middle_a good_n when_o the_o will_n adhere_v to_o the_o sovereign_n good_a it_o render_v man_n happy_a but_o when_o it_o depart_v from_o that_o to_o cleave_v to_o other_o object_n than_o man_n become_v criminal_a and_o so_o unhappy_a wherefore_o neither_o the_o will_n nor_o the_o object_n it_o embrace_v be_v evil_a but_o it_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o god_n that_o make_v all_o evil_a and_o sin_n but_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o this_o separation_n from_o whence_o then_o be_v this_o principle_n of_o aversion_n this_o st._n augustin_n clear_v in_o the_o three_o book_n it_o be_v not_o natural_a since_o it_o be_v guilty_a it_o be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a and_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v that_o we_o may_v choose_v whether_o we_o will_v follow_v it_o or_o no_o to_o justify_v god_n justice_n but_o how_o can_v this_o liberty_n agree_v with_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n nothing_o be_v more_o easy_a according_a to_o st._n augustin_n in_o this_o place_n we_o be_v free_a when_o we_o do_v what_o we_o please_v but_o prescience_n do_v not_o take_v away_o our_o will_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o suppose_v it_o since_o it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o our_o will._n but_o be_v not_o the_o creature_n be_v fault_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o creator_n why_o do_v he_o not_o make_v it_o impeccable_a have_v not_o man_n be_v more_o perfect_a if_o they_o have_v be_v create_v at_o first_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o glorify_a saint_n that_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o st._n augustin_n reply_v do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o because_o we_o may_v conceive_v a_o more_o perfect_a state_n therefore_o god_n be_v oblige_v to_o create_v we_o in_o that_o state_n shall_v we_o not_o rather_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v his_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o create_v we_o more_o perfect_a there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o perfection_n if_o the_o state_n of_o a_o creature_n that_o enjoy_v god_n make_v sovereign_a felicity_n then_o the_o state_n of_o a_o creature_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n which_o live_v in_o hope_n of_o recover_v the_o happiness_n which_o it_o lose_v be_v also_o in_o god_n order_n and_o exceed_o above_o that_o of_o a_o creature_n that_o lie_v under_o the_o necessity_n of_o sin_v eternal_o the_o condition_n of_o these_o last_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o and_o yet_o god_n can_v be_v accuse_v of_o injustice_n for_o give_v a_o be_v to_o creature_n which_o he_o know_v will_v be_v eternal_o miserable_a he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v which_o he_o give_v they_o be_v still_o a_o perfection_n their_o sin_n and_o their_o misery_n contribute_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o to_o exalt_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n what_o then_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o will_n itself_o which_o free_o and_o know_o incline_v to_o do_v evil._n for_o if_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v resist_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v or_o to_o avoid_v it_o and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o sin_n wherefore_o then_o do_v god_n punish_v sin_n of_o ignorance_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o blame_v those_o action_n that_o be_v do_v out_o of_o necessity_n what_o mean_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v but_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o will_v not_o all_o that_o say_v st._n augustin_n be_v speak_v of_o man_n bear_v since_o mankind_n be_v condemn_v to_o death_n because_o of_o the_o first_o man_n sin_n for_o be_v this_o natural_a to_o man_n and_o not_o a_o punishment_n for_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o will_v be_v no_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n nor_o necessity_n but_o when_o we_o speak_v here_o of_o liberty_n we_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o man_n have_v when_o god_n create_v he_o here_o st._n augustin_n answer_v the_o great_a objection_n that_o can_v be_v urge_v against_o original_a sin_n though_o say_v they_o both_o adam_n and_o eve_n have_v sin_v yet_o what_o have_v we_o do_v wretched_a person_n that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v thus_o abandon_v to_o ignorance_n and_o to_o lust_n must_v we_o therefore_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o righteousness_n and_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o know_v they_o must_v we_o see_v ourselves_o under_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n not_o to_o keep_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o resistance_n of_o lust_n st._n augustin_n confess_v that_o this_o complaint_n be_v just_a if_o man_n be_v under_o a_o impossibility_n of_o overcome_v their_o ignorance_n and_o lust._n but_o god_n be_v present_a every_o where_o to_o call_v his_o creature_n to_o his_o service_n to_o teach_v he_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v to_o comfort_v he_o in_o his_o hope_n to_o confirm_v he_o in_o his_o love_n to_o help_v his_o endeavour_n and_o to_o hear_v his_o prayer_n man_n can_v complain_v that_o that_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o which_o he_o be_v unavoidable_o ignorant_a of_o but_o than_o that_o he_o must_v blame_v himself_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o seek_v after_o that_o which_o he_o know_v not_o it_o be_v none_o of_o his_o fault_n that_o he_o can_v use_v his_o break_a member_n but_o he_o be_v guilty_a if_o he_o despise_v the_o physician_n that_o proffer_v to_o cure_v he_o for_o none_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o man_n may_v profitable_o seek_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o he_o know_v not_o and_o which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v necessary_a and_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v that_o man_n ought_v humble_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o weakness_n to_o obtain_v help_n in_o a_o word_n if_o man_n do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o if_o it_o so_o happen_v that_o they_o can_v do_v the_o good_a which_o they_o will_v there_o be_v sin_n in_o that_o because_o it_o be_v in_o consequence_n
he_o live_v under_o arcadius_n and_o that_o he_o be_v likewise_o a_o recluse_n from_o that_o time_n since_o he_o write_v two_o letter_n to_o that_o emperor_n about_o the_o banishment_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n which_o happen_v in_o 405._o which_o be_v letter_n 279._o lib._n 3._o and_o 265._o lib._n 2._o he_o must_v needs_o be_v pretty_a ancient_a since_o he_o have_v be_v governor_n of_o constantinople_n he_o be_v about_o fifty_o year_n old_a when_o the_o monastery_n of_o sinai_n be_v afflict_v by_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o barbarian_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v now_o this_o must_v needs_o happen_v about_o the_o year_n 410_o or_o 411._o he_o can_v not_o then_o live_v to_o the_o empire_n of_o mauricius_n which_o do_v not_o begin_v till_o the_o year_n 583._o wherefore_o we_o must_v correct_v the_o menology_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o live_v under_o or_o to_o the_o empire_n of_o maurice_n and_o put_v the_o name_n of_o marcian_n instead_o of_o that_o of_o maurice_n allatius_n affirm_v that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o six_o age_n because_o in_o let._n 70._o lib._n 1._o direct_v to_o tribunus_n zozarius_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v destroy_v for_o ever_o because_o there_o have_v pass_v five_o hundred_o year_n since_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o be_v reestablish_v nor_o have_v the_o jew_n have_v any_o help_n but_o s._n nilus_n do_v not_o precise_o say_v that_o the_o five_o hundred_o year_n be_v pass_v but_o that_o it_o draw_v near_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v lo_o it_o draw_v apâ—ce_n to_o five_o hundred_o year_n four_o hundred_o year_n be_v quite_o pass_v and_o we_o be_v go_v on_o in_o the_o five_o age._n we_o have_v place_v this_o author_n after_o isidore_n and_o cassian_n because_o he_o have_v write_v upon_o the_o same_o matter_n the_o work_n of_o this_o holy_a religious_a man_n know_v and_o esteem_v by_o the_o ancient_n have_v be_v print_v several_a time_n as_o well_o by_o themselves_o as_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o not_o long_o since_o be_v publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o the_o care_n of_o suarez_n at_o rome_n 1673._o the_o first_o be_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o monastic_a life_n which_o have_v be_v translate_v already_o by_o zinus_n and_o be_v print_v at_o venice_n with_o some_o other_o work_v of_o the_o same_o author_n anno_fw-la 1657._o and_o since_o put_v into_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la s._n nilus_n in_o this_o tract_n reprove_v the_o vice_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o his_o time_n which_o he_o describe_v in_o a_o very_a smart_n manner_n he_o condemn_v those_o who_o be_v ambitious_a to_o be_v superior_n and_o governor_n of_o other_o not_o have_v acquire_v by_o long_a exercise_n such_o virtue_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o discharge_v that_o office_n well_o he_o also_o give_v they_o many_o very_a useful_a precept_n and_o instruction_n which_o he_o deliver_v by_o allegory_n he_o exhort_v the_o religious_a to_o renounce_v their_o estate_n whole_o and_o all_o worldly_a pleasure_n and_o to_o practice_v the_o virtue_n that_o be_v become_v monk_n recommend_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n retirement_n and_o solitude_n this_o treatise_n be_v write_v with_o much_o fervour_n and_o acuteness_n and_o be_v full_a of_o very_o judicious_a observation_n what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n concern_v the_o rise_n perfection_n and_o decay_n of_o the_o monastic_a state_n be_v well_o worth_a our_o consideration_n have_v show_v that_o neither_o the_o heathen_n nor_o the_o jew_n have_v any_o true_a philosopher_n nor_o perfect_a sage_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o first_o who_o manifest_v to_o man_n the_o true_a way_n of_o virtue_n and_o wisdom_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o christian_n imitate_v their_o master_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o follow_v his_o step_n have_v give_v we_o example_n of_o a_o most_o wise_a and_o regular_a life_n and_o conversation_n he_o add_v that_o the_o zeal_n of_o christian_n who_o shall_v follow_v that_o example_n be_v cool_v some_o person_n have_v take_v up_o a_o resolution_n to_o abandon_v the_o perplex_v business_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o city_n to_o retire_v themselves_o in_o solitude_n that_o these_o person_n have_v exact_o imitate_v the_o apostle_n in_o curb_v their_o passion_n and_o renounce_v the_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n in_o content_v themselves_o with_o mere_a necessary_n in_o live_v in_o great_a union_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a but_o that_o at_o length_n this_o profession_n so_o holy_a in_o the_o original_a have_v degenerate_v by_o degree_n and_o be_v now_o become_v clear_a another_o thing_n that_o the_o present_a professor_n of_o it_o disgrace_v their_o state_n and_o the_o memory_n of_o their_o predecessor_n by_o their_o disorder_n and_o irregularity_n the_o second_o treatise_n dedicate_v to_o the_o monk_n agathius_n be_v entitle_v peristeria_n from_o the_o name_n of_o a_o noble_a lady_n who_o agathius_n have_v propound_v to_o s._n nilus_n as_o a_o eminent_a example_n of_o virtue_n and_o piety_n in_o a_o age_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v as_o corrupt_v as_o he_o this_o treatise_n contain_v in_o it_o several_a moral_a consideration_n about_o temperance_n humility_n prayer_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o obligation_n of_o do_v alms._n he_o describe_v the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o worldly-minded_n man_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o point_n of_o death_n he_o advise_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a to_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a their_o estate_n rather_o than_o bequeath_v or_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o heir_n he_o bewail_v the_o misery_n of_o those_o who_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n think_v of_o nothing_o but_o worldly_a business_n he_o deride_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o person_n who_o give_v the_o poor_a legacy_n after_o their_o death_n but_o enjoy_v their_o estate_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v without_o bestow_v any_o thing_n on_o they_o he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o luxury_n covetousness_n and_o injustice_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n of_o his_o time_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v about_o the_o life_n of_o good_a man_n and_o the_o temptation_n persecution_n and_o misfortune_n which_o they_o must_v endure_v and_o he_o give_v we_o several_a famous_a example_n of_o this_o take_v from_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o three_o treatise_n of_o s._n nilus_n be_v a_o discourse_n of_o voluntary_a poverty_n dedicate_v to_o a_o certain_a deaconess_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ancyra_n call_v magna_n it_o treat_v at_o large_a on_o the_o happiness_n of_o those_o who_o have_v forsake_v their_o worldly_a possession_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n he_o commend_v that_o estate_n and_o recite_v many_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o praise_n of_o it_o but_o many_o of_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v what_o he_o design_n he_o also_o recommend_v obedience_n concord_n and_o humility_n the_o follow_v discourse_n be_v a_o sermon_n of_o morality_n who_o subject_a be_v no_o special_a matter_n and_o in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o remarkable_a the_o manual_a of_o epictetus_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o roman_a edition_n be_v nothing_o like_o the_o work_n of_o s._n nilus_n he_o that_o publish_v this_o edition_n affirm_v that_o this_o manual_n be_v extract_v out_o of_o epictetus_n work_n by_o s._n nilus_n but_o he_o bring_v no_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o simplicius_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v arian_n that_o make_v this_o manual_a we_o have_v already_o observe_v that_o the_o book_n call_v pachâ—_n and_o another_o dogmatical_a discourse_n belong_v to_o evagrius_n ponticus_n the_o treatise_n which_o begin_v at_o page_n 377._o be_v upon_o this_o question_n viz._n whether_o the_o life_n of_o the_o anchorite_n or_o hermit_n which_o s._n nilus_n also_o call_v hesicast_n or_o quietist_n who_o dwell_v in_o solitude_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o life_n of_o thâ—se_a religious_a who_o dwell_v in_o city_n this_o be_v a_o very_a curious_a question_n about_o which_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v much_o divide_v s._n nilus_n take_v the_o affirmative_a for_o the_o hermit_n but_o many_o other_o as_o he_o confess_v be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n there_o be_v reason_n of_o both_o side_n they_o who_o prefer_v the_o religious_a who_o live_v in_o community_n in_o city_n before_o the_o anchorite_n say_v that_o they_o have_v more_o worth_n because_o they_o meet_v with_o more_o opposition_n whereas_o they_o that_o live_v in_o solitude_n be_v at_o queit_n and_o not_o subject_a to_o temptation_n have_v not_o so_o much_o virtue_n s._n nilus_n answer_v to_o this_o reason_n which_o seem_v very_o plausible_a that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o temptation_n in_o solitude_n as_o in_o city_n and_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o some_o person_n argue_v
at_o all_o the_o austerity_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o monastic_a life_n his_o reputation_n for_o holiness_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o emperor_n send_v for_o he_o to_o constantinople_n he_o propound_v also_o example_n of_o singular_a virtue_n in_o three_o hermit_n of_o the_o same_o region_n eusebius_n salamanus_n and_o maris_fw-la this_o last_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n absent_a from_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n desire_a theodoret_n to_o celebrate_v they_o he_o do_v so_o and_o cause_v the_o holy_a vessel_n to_o be_v bring_v he_o â—â—ffered_v the_o holy_a sacrifice_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o â—…ons_n who_o minister_v to_o he_o at_o the_o altar_n all_o those_o who_o theodoret_n have_v speak_v of_o hitherto_o be_v dead_a when_o he_o write_v these_o ten_o which_o follow_v be_v yet_o alive_a he_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o life_n of_o a_o certain_a monk_n call_v james_n who_o be_v one_o of_o his_o friend_n he_o recount_v many_o apparition_n which_o the_o devil_n make_v use_v of_o 〈◊〉_d trouble_v he_o there_o be_v in_o that_o place_n a_o very_a remarkable_a thing_n concern_v relic_n theodores_o have_v receive_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o respect_n some_o relic_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v s._n john_n baptist_n the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n this_o hermit_n doubt_v whether_o those_o which_o be_v report_v to_o be_v s._n john_n baptist_n be_v not_o some_o martyr_n of_o that_o name_n will_v not_o receive_v they_o with_o the_o other_o he_o be_v thereupon_o reprove_v in_o a_o vision_n and_o see_v s._n john_n baptist_n who_o assure_v he_o that_o they_o be_v he_o and_o the_o desire_a theodoret_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o he_o i_o pass_v over_o some_o other_o monk_n of_o who_o theodoret_n speak_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n to_o come_v to_o the_o famous_a s._n simeon_n stylites_n who_o life_n theodoret_n have_v write_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o exactness_n he_o be_v of_o cilicia_n and_o have_v keep_v sheep_n in_o his_o youth_n but_o be_v at_o church_n one_o day_n and_o there_o have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v he_o withdraw_v himself_o into_o the_o monastery_n of_o eusebius_n amâ—nianits_n but_o because_o he_o use_v such_o wondered_a austerity_n which_o the_o other_o religious_a man_n can_v not_o undergo_v they_o expel_v he_o he_o retire_v into_o a_o cistern_n from_o whence_o they_o fetch_v he_o repent_v that_o they_o have_v drive_v he_o out_o so_o but_o he_o do_v not_o continue_v with_o they_o long_o but_o he_o go_v to_o a_o village_n call_v telmessus_n where_o he_o shut_v himself_o up_o in_o a_o little_a house_n he_o be_v desirous_a to_o pass_v the_o lent_n without_o eat_v or_o drink_v and_o have_v propose_v it_o to_o bassus_n who_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o office_n of_o visit_v many_o other_o church_n he_o give_v he_o advice_n not_o to_o undertake_v a_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n notwithstanding_o he_o shut_v himself_o up_o with_o ten_o loaf_n and_o a_o pitcher_n of_o water_n and_o pass_v forty_o day_n without_o touch_v they_o and_o when_o bassus_n be_v return_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n come_v to_o he_o he_o find_v all_o the_o loaf_n whole_a and_o the_o pitcher_n full_a and_o simeon_n lie_v on_o the_o ground_n senseless_a after_o he_o have_v moisten_v and_o wash_v his_o mouth_n with_o a_o sponge_n he_o give_v he_o the_o sacrament_n by_o which_o be_v strengthen_v he_o raise_v himself_o up_o and_o come_v to_o eat_v again_o by_o little_a and_o little_a yet_o from_o that_o time_n he_o pass_v all_o other_o lent_n without_o eat_v he_o remain_v three_o year_n in_o his_o cell_n and_o then_o remove_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mountain_n where_o he_o tie_v himself_o with_o a_o chain_n of_o thirty_o cubit_n long_o but_o meletius_n or_o rather_o some_o other_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n for_o theodoret_n must_v needs_o be_v mistake_v meletius_n be_v dead_a a_o long_a time_n before_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o cumber_v himself_o with_o the_o chain_n he_o break_v it_o yet_o do_v not_o go_v from_o the_o place_n to_o which_o he_o have_v confine_v himself_o his_o fame_n have_v draw_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o people_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o come_v to_o see_v he_o and_o to_o be_v very_o earnest_o desirous_a to_o touch_v he_o he_o think_v upon_o this_o device_n that_o he_o may_v avoid_v the_o multitude_n to_o get_v up_o upon_o a_o pillar_n instant_o he_o be_v upon_o one_o of_o ten_o cubit_n afterward_o he_o raise_v it_o to_o twelve_o then_o to_o twenty_o two_o and_o present_o after_o say_v theodoret_n he_o be_v on_o a_o pillar_n of_o thirty_o six_o cubit_n high_a theodoret_n approve_v of_o such_o a_o life_n which_o appear_v extraordinary_a and_o which_o some_o disallow_v although_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n high_o reverence_v he_o and_o come_v in_o multitude_n to_o receive_v his_o blessing_n he_o give_v they_o instruction_n compose_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v among_o they_o foretell_v what_o shall_v befall_v they_o and_o often_o wrought_v miracle_n he_o ordinary_o continue_v his_o prayer_n till_o the_o nine_o hour_n and_o do_v not_o admit_v any_o to_o audience_n who_o come_v to_o see_v he_o till_o after_o that_o hour_n last_o he_o take_v care_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n oppose_v the_o jew_n and_o heretic_n write_v to_o emperor_n governor_n and_o bishop_n to_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n if_o this_o manner_n of_o live_v by_o remain_v in_o the_o posture_n of_o stand_v upon_o a_o mountain_n for_o so_o many_o year_n seem_v incredible_a that_o of_o two_o other_o hermit_n who_o shut_v themselves_o up_o in_o place_n where_o they_o be_v force_v to_o continue_v always_o stoop_v and_o bow_v down_o be_v not_o less_o admirable_a this_o posture_n in_o my_o judgement_n be_v more_o inconvenient_a than_o that_o of_o stylites_n the_o two_o monk_n which_o use_v this_o posture_n be_v baradatus_n and_o thalalaeus_fw-la theodoret_n write_v their_o life_n in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o and_o twenty_o eight_o chapter_n he_o make_v a_o end_n with_o propose_v the_o example_n of_o certain_a woman_n who_o have_v embrace_v a_o monastic_a life_n marana_n and_o cyra_n dwell_v in_o a_o cell_n near_o beraea_n if_o we_o may_v call_v that_o place_n a_o cell_n which_o be_v enclose_v with_o four_o wall_n without_o any_o cover_v where_o they_o pass_v their_o life_n in_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o wether_n they_o wear_v long_a garment_n which_o cover_v all_o their_o body_n and_o be_v load_v with_o chain_n domnina_fw-la make_v she_o a_o little_a house_n in_o a_o garden_n she_o be_v cover_v with_o haircloth_n go_v every_o day_n to_o church_n and_o eat_v nothing_o but_o lentil_o theodoret_n say_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n not_o only_o in_o the_o east_n but_o in_o egypt_n palestine_n asia_n pontus_n and_o europe_n who_o either_o live_v in_o common_a or_o by_o themselves_o practise_v the_o exercise_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n that_o in_o egypt_n there_o be_v monastery_n which_o have_v five_o thousand_o monk_n in_o they_o he_o conclude_v his_o book_n with_o a_o request_n to_o those_o who_o life_n he_o have_v write_v not_o to_o contemn_v he_o though_o he_o come_v short_a of_o their_o virtue_n that_o he_o may_v have_v also_o a_o share_n in_o their_o glory_n a_o modern_a author_n accuse_v this_o opinion_n of_o rashness_n impatience_n and_o arrogance_n but_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v find_v many_o person_n that_o have_v so_o little_a equity_n as_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o to_o have_v in_o judge_v after_o this_o manner_n this_o history_n â—…ins_v mâ—â—y_a thing_n very_o remarkable_a concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o that_o time_n by_o it_o we_o may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o honour_n give_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o wâ—â—e_v invoke_v that_o man_n expect_v help_v by_o their_o prayer_n that_o their_o relic_n be_v seek_v after_o with_o great_a eâ—…ss_n that_o they_o believe_v very_o easy_o in_o they_o that_o they_o attribute_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o vâ—…e_n to_o they_o that_o they_o do_v many_o miracle_n and_o be_v very_o credulous_a that_o thâ—y_o be_v 〈◊〉_d peâ—…ed_n that_o the_o saint_n enjoy_v eternal_a happiness_n immeâ—tely_o after_o their_o deaâ—â—_n tâ—…r_o they_o be_v with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o viâ—…_n the_o hoâ—y_a pâ—â—ces_n as_o mâ—…_n siâ—â—i_n and_o the_o hoâ—y_n land_n as_o to_o the_o monk_n and_o hermit_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o practise_v excessive_a austerity_n it_o be_v most_o â—…ry_a with_o they_o not_o to_o eat_v but_o a_o very_a 〈◊〉_d bread_n to_o drink_v nothing_o but_o water_n to_o fast_v all_o their_o
itself_o and_o all_o the_o being_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o angel_n also_o be_v creature_n but_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o carnal_a nature_n like_o we_o nor_o subject_n to_o the_o same_o passion_n they_o be_v immortal_a and_o spiritual_a god_n have_v create_v million_o of_o they_o their_o business_n be_v to_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o care_n of_o nation_n and_o particular_a men._n the_o devil_n be_v not_o sinner_n by_o nature_n god_n create_v they_o in_o a_o state_n wherein_o they_o may_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n they_o fall_v voluntary_o into_o sin_n through_o pride_n and_o god_n punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n by_o cast_v they_o from_o their_o first_o estate_n man_n be_v also_o the_o work_n of_o god_n who_o have_v form_v he_o by_o his_o almighty_a hand_n he_o be_v make_v up_o of_o a_o body_n and_o a_o spiritual_a and_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o be_v immortal_a god_n create_v it_o when_o the_o body_n be_v form_v all_o thing_n be_v govern_v by_o divine_a providence_n we_o be_v not_o rule_v by_o destiny_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o consideration_n real_a good_a thing_n which_o consist_v in_o virtue_n real_a evil_n which_o consist_v in_o vice_n and_o thing_n indifferent_a which_o may_v be_v good_a or_o evil-according_a as_o we_o make_v use_v of_o they_o as_o riches_n and_o poverty_n prosperity_n and_o adversity_n health_n and_o sickness_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v theodoret_n the_o good_n and_o evil_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v in_o our_o power_n he_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o be_v virtuous_a or_o sinner_n but_o as_o to_o all_o other_o thing_n god_n dispose_v of_o they_o as_o he_o please_v for_o reason_n to_o we_o unknown_a the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o only_a son_n be_v make_v man_n to_o restore_v our_o decay_a nature_n and_o as_o the_o whole_a man_n have_v sin_v he_o assume_v our_o nature_n entire_a he_o do_v not_o take_v a_o body_n to_o cover_v his_o divinity_n but_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n like_o to_o we_o nor_o do_v he_o put_v off_o that_o nature_n at_o his_o resurrection_n he_o come_v to_o teach_v man_n a_o more_o perfect_a law_n than_o that_o of_o moses_n but_o yet_o not_o contrary_a to_o it_o in_o the_o least_o baptism_n come_v in_o place_n of_o the_o jewish_a wash_n this_o ordinance_n which_o be_v of_o marvellous_a virtue_n be_v not_o establish_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n past_o only_a but_o also_o to_o make_v we_o hope_v for_o the_o good_a thing_n promise_v by_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o render_v we_o the_o child_n of_o god_n heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o coheir_n with_o jesus_n christ_n for_o baptism_n be_v not_o only_o a_o razor_n as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o cut_v off_o sin_v past_a for_o if_o that_o be_v so_o why_o shall_v we_o baptize_v child_n in_o their_o infancy_n say_v theodoret_n here_o who_o have_v nothing_o of_o sin_n this_o be_v pelagianism_n if_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o of_o actual_a sin_n this_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n give_v we_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o we_o expect_v the_o soul_n be_v not_o raise_v that_o shall_v only_o be_v reunite_v to_o its_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v form_v anew_o the_o unbeliever_n shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o well_o as_o believer_n the_o sinner_n as_o well_o as_o the_o just._n all_o man_n shall_v receive_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n either_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o veâ—…_n or_o a_o punishment_n for_o their_o sin_n the_o reward_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v nothing_o temporal_a or_o peâ—â—shing_v in_o it_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o eternal_a good_n christ_n millenary_a reign_n be_v a_o fable_n this_o eternal_a life_n be_v free_a from_o temptation_n and_o sin_n and_o full_a of_o ineffable_a joy_n before_o all_o tâ—is_n shall_v the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o glory_n be_v which_o shall_v follow_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n theodoret_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o creed_n pass_v to_o the_o article_n which_o relate_v to_o man_n manner_n the_o first_o be_v of_o virginity_n god_n have_v not_o command_v it_o but_o yet_o he_o give_v it_o such_o commendation_n as_o it_o deserve_v that_o he_o may_v encourage_v man_n to_o embrace_v it_o marriage_n be_v not_o forbid_v but_o the_o end_n of_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o the_o procreation_n of_o child_n second_o marriage_n be_v not_o prohibit_v neither_o but_o fornication_n and_o all_o other_o uncleanness_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o evangelical_n law_n theodoret_n go_v on_o next_o to_o repentance_n and_o after_o he_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o forbid_v sin_n but_o also_o afford_v a_o remedy_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o those_o who_o have_v commit_v it_o by_o exhort_v to_o repentance_n he_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v also_o a_o medicine_n for_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n but_o that_o they_o can_v be_v cure_v as_o before_o by_o faith_n alone_o we_o must_v make_v use_n of_o tear_n weep_v groan_n fast_n prayer_n and_o a_o satisfaction_n proportionable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v commit_v and_o as_o to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o so_o dispose_v the_o church_n do_v not_o despair_n of_o they_o but_o admit_v they_o to_o communion_n these_o say_v he_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n about_o repentance_n last_o as_o concern_v abstinence_n the_o church_n do_v not_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o wine_n and_o flesh_n as_o some_o heretic_n do_v but_o leave_v we_o at_o liberty_n that_o they_o that_o will_v may_v abstain_v she_o oblige_v no_o man_n to_o embrace_v a_o monastic_a life_n but_o that_o be_v entire_o free_a these_o be_v the_o article_n of_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o theodoret_n oppose_v to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o which_o he_o prove_v by_o express_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n excellent_o well_o choose_v in_o speak_v of_o providence_n he_o refer_v we_o to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o ten_o book_n which_o he_o have_v write_v upon_o that_o subject_a he_o cite_v they_o also_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 67th_o psalm_n and_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o his_o 133d_o and_o 182d_o letter_n this_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o although_o the_o discourse_n of_o providence_n be_v put_v after_o the_o treatise_n of_o heretical_a fable_n yet_o they_o be_v compose_v a_o long_a time_n before_o about_o the_o year_n 433._o these_o be_v the_o discourse_n or_o sermon_n which_o he_o recite_v probable_o at_o antioch_n in_o the_o five_o first_o he_o prove_v a_o providence_n by_o the_o admirable_a position_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n by_o the_o wonderful_a order_n of_o the_o element_n by_o the_o contexture_n of_o the_o part_n of_o man_n body_n by_o the_o invention_n of_o art_n and_o by_o the_o dominion_n of_o man_n over_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o 6_o seven_o and_o 8_o he_o answer_v some_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v against_o providence_n by_o show_v that_o poverty_n bondage_n and_o other_o misfortune_n to_o which_o man_n and_o even_o the_o just_a be_v subject_n have_v profit_n in_o they_o in_o the_o 9th_o he_o show_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a although_o very_o often_o it_o be_v not_o recompense_v in_o this_o world_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v reward_v in_o another_o life_n in_o the_o last_o after_o he_o have_v observe_v that_o god_n have_v always_o love_v and_o take_v care_n of_o all_o man_n he_o show_v that_o this_o love_n appear_v plain_o in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o all_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v do_v for_o they_o these_o discourse_n be_v write_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o generosity_n and_o eloquence_n they_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o majoranus_n at_o rome_n in_o 1545._o and_o translate_v by_o gualther_n at_o tigur_n in_o 1546._o afterward_o at_o paris_n 1630._o in_o octavo_n dr._n cave_n there_o be_v not_o less_o eloquence_n and_o much_o more_o learning_n in_o the_o 12_o discourse_n concern_v the_o cave_n the_o de_fw-fr curandis_fw-la affectionibus_fw-la graecoâ—um_fw-la dr._n cave_n cure_n of_o the_o false_a opinion_n of_o the_o heathen_n where_o he_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o vinces_fw-la the_o heathen_n of_o falsehood_n by_o compare_v they_o together_o theodoret_n undertake_v this_o work_n to_o satisfy_v some_o objection_n which_o have_v be_v make_v to_o he_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o renatus_n and_o in_o that_o which_o he_o write_v to_o s._n leo_n and_o he_o
the_o creed_n a_o great_a number_n of_o letter_n and_o his_o poem_n write_v â—ith_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wit._n if_o what_o i_o say_v of_o his_o eloquence_n say_v honoratus_n be_v not_o credible_a sure_a eucherius_n will_v be_v regard_v who_o have_v receive_v his_o book_n in_o verse_n and_o prose_n wroâ—e_v back_o again_o to_o he_o that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o equal_a portion_n of_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n yea_o let_v they_o believe_v auxiliaris_fw-la a_o roman_a orator_n who_o commend_v his_o letter_n as_o piece_n excellent_o write_v he_o have_v so_o ready_a a_o wiâ—_n that_o he_o can_v read_v compose_v dictate_v and_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v wonderful_a but_o it_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o poet_n edesius_n who_o himself_o see_v it_o his_o table_n be_v so_o frugal_a that_o he_o never_o dare_v invite_v any_o body_n to_o it_o he_o seek_v all_o opportunity_n of_o be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o public_a be_v at_o the_o salt-pit_n he_o invent_v and_o make_v some_o engine_n himself_o or_o certain_a instrument_n to_o make_v some_o ware_n which_o will_v remove_v themselves_o convenient_o and_o easy_o he_o rise_v at_o midnight_n go_v 8_o or_o 10_o mile_n on_o foot_n officiate_v every_o day_n at_o divine_a service_n and_o make_v very_o long_a sermon_n when_o he_o impose_v penance_n on_o offender_n which_o he_o do_v ordinary_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n they_o come_v to_o hear_v he_o in_o throng_n all_o that_o be_v present_a pour_v forth_o tear_n and_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o allure_v by_o the_o promise_n they_o send_v out_o such_o strong_a cry_n and_o sigh_n that_o all_o the_o place_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o noise_n of_o they_o who_o ever_o better_o display_v the_o rigour_n of_o god_n judgement_n who_o ever_o more_o lively_o represent_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n who_o ever_o make_v sinner_n more_o sensible_a of_o the_o enormity_n of_o their_o crime_n after_o his_o exhortation_n be_v end_v he_o receive_v the_o first_o supplication_n with_o tear_n and_o confirm_v by_o prayer_n the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n stir_v up_o by_o his_o exhortation_n he_o cast_v out_o devil_n from_o the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v by_o make_v they_o renounce_v their_o sin_n public_o when_o he_o see_v his_o people_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v he_o keep_v they_o bâ—ck_o by_o tell_v they_o you_o may_v easy_o go_v from_o hence_o but_o you_o can_v go_v from_o hell_n who_o can_v express_v say_v honoratus_n how_o much_o good_a his_o visitation_n do_v in_o the_o french_a church_n he_o often_o go_v to_o see_v s._n german_n with_o who_o he_o make_v a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n while_o he_o be_v with_o he_o a_o certain_a bishop_n name_v celedonius_n be_v accuse_v before_o he_o because_o he_o have_v marry_v a_o widow_n before_o he_o be_v ordain_v which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v some_o add_v that_o he_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o trial_n and_o condemnation_n of_o criminal_n the_o case_n be_v discuss_v with_o all_o the_o fairness_n imaginable_a and_o the_o witness_n hear_v he_o pronounce_v that_o he_o who_o the_o holy_a canon_n deprive_v of_o his_o priesthood_n aught_o to_o forsake_v it_o of_o himself_o he_o resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n he_o complain_v that_o he_o have_v be_v condemn_v with_o too_o much_o severity_n s._n hilary_n understand_v this_o put_v himself_o immediate_o upon_o his_o journey_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n the_o coldness_n of_o the_o season_n the_o height_n of_o the_o alps_o and_o other_o trouble_n in_o the_o journey_n can_v not_o take_v off_o the_o edge_n of_o his_o zeal_n he_o conquer_v they_o all_o and_o go_v to_o rome_n on_o foot_n after_o have_v pay_v his_o devotion_n to_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n he_o go_v to_o s._n leo_n give_v he_o all_o due_a respect_n and_o veneration_n and_o humble_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v make_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o ordinary_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n he_o complain_v that_o those_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v condemn_v in_o france_n be_v permit_v to_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v a_o great_a scandal_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v rectify_v by_o he_o as_o for_o himself_o he_o say_v he_o come_v not_o to_o assist_v at_o their_o their_a trial_n or_o condemnation_n but_o only_o to_o pay_v his_o respect_n and_o what_o he_o say_v be_v by_o way_n of_o protestation_n not_o accusation_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o he_o he_o will_v not_o be_v further_o troublesome_a about_o it_o nor_o be_v he_o more_o bold_a and_o courageous_a in_o his_o word_n than_o action_n he_o prove_v that_o he_o very_o little_o value_v the_o menance_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o stiff_o maintain_v what_o he_o have_v do_v yield_v to_o no_o man_n will_v never_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o he_o have_v condemn_v and_o see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o make_v the_o roman_n understand_v reason_n he_o go_v home_o again_o be_v return_v he_o neglect_v nothing_o that_o may_v appease_v the_o pope_n mind_n he_o first_o of_o all_o send_v ravennius_fw-la the_o priest_n who_o afterward_o be_v his_o successor_n and_o then_o depute_v the_o cave_n the_o priest_n dr._n cave_n bishop_n nectarius_n and_o constantius_n to_o negotiate_v his_o affair_n with_o the_o pope_n he_o give_v they_o long_a instruction_n but_o find_v no_o acceptance_n it_o be_v worth_a our_o pain_n to_o read_v what_o auxiliaris_fw-la the_o praefect_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v also_o employ_v to_o pacify_v the_o pope_n write_v to_o our_o saint_n i_o have_v receive_v according_a to_o my_o duty_n the_o bishop_n constantius_n and_o nectarius_n who_o be_v come_v hither_o on_o your_o behalf_n i_o have_v often_o discourse_v with_o they_o about_o your_o constancy_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n i_o have_v also_o speak_v of_o your_o business_n to_o pope_n leo_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o here_o you_o will_v be_v a_o little_a astonish_v since_o you_o be_v always_o firm_a and_o in_o the_o same_o purpose_n not_o be_v transport_v with_o excessive_a anger_n or_o joy_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v but_o that_o you_o must_v suspect_v some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o pride_n but_o man_n do_v not_o easy_o endure_v that_o other_o shall_v speak_v their_o opinion_n free_o of_o they_o beside_o the_o roman_a ear_n be_v very_o nice_a that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o please_v they_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o if_o you_o will_v become_v more_o mild_a you_o will_v gain_v much_o by_o it_o grant_v i_o this_o and_o remove_v those_o little_a cloud_n by_o the_o small_a change_n of_o a_o calm_a s._n hilary_n do_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o see_v that_o no_o great_a success_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o by_o that_o negotiation_n he_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o prayer_n and_o labour_n and_o pass_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o day_n in_o continual_a austerity_n some_o hour_n before_o his_o death_n he_o call_v together_o his_o society_n and_o have_v make_v a_o very_a affectionate_a discourse_n to_o they_o he_o resign_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n anno_fw-la 454._o we_o have_v relate_v the_o life_n of_o this_o bishop_n at_o length_n as_o it_o be_v write_v by_o honoratus_n bishop_n of_o marseille_n because_o it_o contain_v many_o very_a important_a point_n of_o discipline_n and_o discover_v the_o disposition_n and_o character_n of_o s._n hilary_n we_o have_v also_o in_o it_o a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o s_o hilary_n we_o have_v nothing_o of_o they_o at_o present_a but_o the_o life_n of_o honoratus_n a_o letter_n to_o eucherius_n and_o a_o poem_n upon_o the_o beginning_n of_o genesis_n f._n quesnel_n have_v collect_v these_o three_o piece_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o s._n leo_n work_n two_n work_n the_o life_n of_o honoratus_n be_v put_v out_o by_o genebrard_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n 1578._o octavo_fw-la it_o be_v also_o in_o surius_n and_o in_o bibâ—_n patr._n tom._n 7._o with_o the_o other_o two_n the_o life_n of_o honoratus_n have_v already_o be_v publish_v by_o bollandus_n it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o come_v short_a of_o the_o idea_n which_o honoratus_n have_v give_v we_o of_o the_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n of_o s._n hilary_n he_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a conflict_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o though_o he_o take_v great_a delight_n in_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o s._n honoratus_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o be_v much_o trouble_v to_o think_v that_o he_o have_v lose_v a_o person_n for_o who_o he_o have_v so_o great_a
to_o i_o the_o strong_a m._n baluzius_n answer_v to_o these_o objection_n that_o there_o be_v several_a genuine_a piece_n of_o which_o we_o have_v only_a translation_n and_o that_o the_o ms._n of_o the_o lady_n juliana_n be_v of_o very_o great_a authority_n since_o rusticus_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v very_o ancient_a in_o his_o time_n that_o rusticus_n can_v be_v just_o charge_v with_o falsehood_n nor_o ignorance_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o action_n concern_v domnus_n have_v no_o fix_a place_n since_o the_o same_o have_v happen_v to_o the_o action_n about_o photius_n and_o eustathius_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o justinian_n and_o the_o five_o council_n be_v of_o no_o worth_n because_o they_o have_v allege_v several_a false_a thing_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n against_o domnus_n that_o the_o silence_n of_o evagrius_n and_o liberatus_n prove_v no_o more_o than_o that_o this_o action_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o copy_n which_o they_o use_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o domnus_n be_v not_o restore_v nor_o that_o no_o man_n require_v that_o he_o shall_v since_o he_o desire_v it_o not_o but_o prefer_v retirement_n in_o his_o monastery_n before_o a_o episcopal_a charge_n that_o when_o speak_v of_o domnus_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v not_o then_o what_o he_o have_v once_o be_v a_o bishop_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o style_n of_o this_o translation_n be_v barbarous_a since_o the_o like_a barbarism_n be_v meet_v with_o in_o other_o version_n and_o the_o plain_a name_n of_o pope_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v find_v in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o the_o strong_a argument_n make_v use_v of_o by_o m._n baluzius_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o action_n be_v genuine_a beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lady_n juliana_n ms._n be_v that_o in_o the_o 10_o action_n steven_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n say_v after_o paschasinus_n and_o anatolius_n that_o the_o ordination_n of_o maximus_n be_v approve_v by_o s._n leo_n and_o the_o synod_n it_o seem_v that_o this_o relate_v to_o the_o action_n concern_v domnus_n but_o this_o seem_v something_o impertinent_a it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o s._n leo_n and_o the_o council_n do_v acknowledge_v maximus_n for_o a_o lawful_a bishop_n to_o ground_v this_o assertion_n upon_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v speak_v of_o domnus_n these_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o two_o most_o able_a critic_n of_o our_o time_n about_o the_o action_n of_o domnus_n let_v every_o one_o follow_v which_o of_o these_o opinion_n seem_v most_o probable_a to_o he_o the_o 11_o and_o 12_o action_n be_v about_o one_o business_n though_o upon_o two_o several_a day_n in_o they_o the_o council_n examine_v the_o difference_n between_o steven_n and_o bassianus_n who_o both_o of_o they_o pretend_v xii_o act_n xi_o and_o xii_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n first_o they_o read_v the_o petition_n of_o bassianus_n address_v to_o the_o emperor_n in_o which_o he_o represent_v it_o to_o he_o how_o ill_o he_o have_v be_v use_v that_o he_o be_v take_v from_o his_o church_n by_o force_n plunder_v of_o his_o estate_n and_o many_o of_o his_o people_n slay_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o blow_n he_o pray_v the_o emperor_n to_o allow_v he_o to_o go_v to_o the_o council_n and_o secure_v he_o against_o any_o violence_n in_o the_o council_n bassianus_n declare_v that_o steven_n have_v be_v the_o ringleader_n of_o this_o unjust_a force_n steven_n be_v summon_v to_o answer_v to_o this_o accusation_n object_v to_o bassianus_n that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v ordain_v at_o ephesus_n but_o that_o he_o have_v intrude_v into_o the_o vacant_a church_n by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o seditious_a troop_n that_o be_v afterward_o thrust_v out_o he_o himself_o be_v ordain_v by_o four_o bishop_n of_o asia_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o ephesus_n that_o he_o have_v be_v 50_o year_n a_o clergyman_n of_o that_o church_n bassianus_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v be_v canonical_o ordain_v that_o when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o youth_n he_o have_v found_v a_o hospital_n of_o 70_o bed_n for_o sick_a man_n that_o memnon_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n bear_v he_o a_o grudge_n have_v ordain_v he_o bishop_n of_o evasa_n although_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o accept_v it_o and_o to_o force_v he_o to_o it_o he_o have_v so_o cruel_o use_v he_o before_o the_o altar_n for_o three_o hour_n together_o that_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o holy_a gospel_n be_v cover_v with_o blood_n that_o after_o this_o he_o remain_v at_o ephesus_n and_o will_v not_o go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n nor_o do_v he_o ever_o see_v it_o that_o memnon_n be_v dead_a basilius_n be_v ordain_v in_o his_o place_n in_o a_o council_n of_o the_o province_n who_o be_v inform_v that_o bassian_n have_v be_v make_v bishop_n of_o evasa_n by_o force_n send_v another_o bishop_n thither_o to_o who_o he_o grant_v communion_n and_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o basilius_n the_o people_n clergy_n and_o bishop_n of_o who_o olympius_n now_o present_a at_o the_o council_n be_v one_o have_v place_v he_o in_o the_o see_v of_o ephesus_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v confirm_v his_o ordination_n that_o when_o he_o be_v at_o constantinople_n he_o have_v communicate_v with_o proclus_n who_o send_v he_o a_o synodical_a letter_n that_o he_o have_v enjoy_v his_o bishopric_n peaceable_o four_o year_n have_v ordain_v 10_o bishop_n and_o many_o clerk_n that_o one_o day_n after_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n they_o seize_v upon_o he_o and_o pull_v off_o his_o episcopal_a vestment_n put_v they_o upon_o steven_n steven_n retort_v that_o bassian_n have_v be_v deprive_v by_o a_o synod_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o s._n leo_n flavian_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v send_v the_o silentiary_n eustathius_n to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o wrong_n which_o he_o be_v accuse_v to_o have_v do_v to_o the_o poor_a that_o he_o never_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o if_o he_o be_v four_o year_n in_o possession_n of_o it_o it_o be_v as_o a_o usurper_n not_o as_o a_o lawful_a bishop_n bassian_n reply_v that_o he_o have_v be_v due_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o evasa_n but_o have_v never_o be_v there_o he_o desire_v they_o to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o violence_n steven_n on_o his_o part_n desire_v they_o to_o read_v the_o canon_n which_o forbid_v one_o bishop_n ordain_v for_o any_o certain_a church_n to_o enter_v upon_o another_o leontius_n read_v the_o 16_o and_o 17_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n which_o be_v the_o 95_o and_o 96_o in_o the_o book_n they_o then_o use_v they_o then_o pray_v olympius_n to_o tell_v they_o how_o thing_n have_v pass_v he_o then_o say_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o basil_n be_v entreat_v by_o the_o clergy_n to_o come_v to_o ephesus_n to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n he_o go_v thither_o suppose_v to_o meet_v some_o other_o bishop_n there_o that_o after_o he_o have_v wait_v three_o day_n he_o say_v to_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v come_v to_o meet_v he_o that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o alone_a that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n but_o especial_o of_o so_o great_a a_o metropolis_n that_o as_o he_o speak_v this_o there_o come_v a_o throng_n of_o people_n which_o take_v he_o up_o and_o carry_v both_o he_o and_o bassian_n to_o the_o church_n where_o he_o enthrone_v he_o they_o then_o demand_v of_o the_o clergy_n whether_o proclus_n have_v receive_v bassianus_n theophilus_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v own_v he_o communicate_v with_o he_o give_v he_o a_o synodical_a letter_n and_o put_v his_o name_n in_o the_o diptychs_n they_o ask_v steven_n how_o bassian_n have_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ephesus_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v make_v inquiry_n into_o it_o by_o the_o emperor_n order_n that_o s._n leo_n have_v declare_v by_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n that_o afterward_o the_o silentiary_n come_v to_o examine_v his_o management_n and_o have_v condemn_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o steven_n that_o have_v solicit_v he_o to_o it_o that_o they_o have_v make_v he_o a_o bishop_n when_o he_o have_v no_o thought_n of_o it_o and_o that_o last_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n conclude_v upon_o bassian_n complain_v of_o his_o force_n use_v against_o he_o he_o say_v that_o steven_n come_v to_o communicate_v
bishop_n of_o ravenna_n his_o life_n and_o write_n 119_o the_o edition_n of_o his_o work_n 120._o petrus_n mongus_n his_o letter_n to_o acacius_n 138._o petrus_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o edessa_n his_o quality_n and_o write_n 146._o piety_n that_o only_o be_v stable_n and_o firm_a 117._o pinuphius_n abbot_n his_o discourse_n of_o repentance_n 13._o plato_n he_o have_v take_v out_o of_o moses_n all_o that_o he_o speak_v about_o the_o original_a of_o the_o world_n 72._o pollution_n the_o cause_n of_o night_n pollution_n 13._o polygamy_n of_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n why_o pardonable_a 6._o possidius_n a_o censure_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o s._n austin_n compose_v by_o this_o deacon_n 21._o potentus_fw-la a_o bishop_n why_o send_v into_o africa_n by_o s._n leo_n 83_o prailus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n ordain_v domnus_n although_o a_o person_n twice_o marry_v 77._o practice_n different_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n 53._o predestination_n where_o there_o be_v any_o 165._o predestination_n objection_n and_o answer_n about_o 124._o preacher_n the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a 184._o preach_v reserve_v to_o bishop_n only_o in_o some_o church_n 53._o priesthood_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o civil_a power_n 7._o priest_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v put_v to_o public_a penance_n 84._o be_v subject_n to_o the_o law_n of_o continency_n ibid._n the_o duty_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n 6._o provision_n thing_n do_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v before_o god_n foresee_v they_o but_o he_o foresee_v they_o because_o they_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v 5._o prayer_n four_o sort_n of_o prayer_n 12._o priscillianist_n their_o sect_n call_v a_o jaques_n 93._o their_o error_n describe_v by_o s._n leo_n ibid._n the_o author_n of_o this_o sect_n punish_v with_o death_n ibid._n proba_n falconia_n her_o poem_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o judgement_n which_o s._n jerom_n give_v of_o it_o 143._o proclus_n how_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 48._o the_o number_n and_o description_n of_o his_o sermon_n ibid._n his_o volume_n 211._o projectus_fw-la a_o french_a bishop_n condemn_v by_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n 90._o prophet_n what_o their_o office_n be_v 60._o they_o have_v foretold_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v true_a and_o reasonable_a 73._o s._n prosper_n his_o life_n doctrine_n and_o write_n 122._o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n nor_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o demetrias_n 128._o proterius_fw-la bish_n of_o alexandria_n kill_v by_o the_o people_n 141_o providence_n 72_o 127_o 146._o province_n suburbican_n 92._o prudens_fw-la bishop_n of_o troy_n 103._o psalm_n their_o profit_n 59_o etc._n etc._n publius_n the_o society_n which_o he_o establish_v 65._o pulcheria_n the_o empress_n 96_o 97_o 98._o r._n rabulas_fw-la bishop_n of_o edessa_n his_o zeal_n for_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n 211_o 218._o condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n 204_o rape_n ravisher_n excommunicate_v 241_o 245._o ravennius_fw-la ordain_v bishop_n of_o arles_n 94_o etc._n etc._n religion_n christian_n the_o truth_n prove_v 572._o heathen_a confute_v ibid._n relic_n a_o monk_n doubt_v where_o true_a 67._o resurrection_n 5_o 187._o certain_a but_o not_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o time_n 5._o renatus_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n theodoret_n letter_n to_o he_o 78._o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n how_o what_o use_v the_o bishop_n shall_v make_v of_o they_o 159_o 177_o 185._o clergy_n that_o have_v estate_n ought_v not_o to_o live_v of_o they_o ibid._n 187._o they_o may_v not_o take_v the_o bishop_n revenue_n aught_o to_o be_v manage_v by_o a_o steward_n ibid._n 241._o rheginus_n bishop_n of_o constantia_n in_o cyprus_n he_o be_v on_o s._n cyril_n side_n his_o discourse_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n about_o the_o deposition_n of_o nestorius_n 47._o riches_n the_o cause_n of_o injustice_n ordinary_o 117._o ries_z a_o council_z hold_v in_o that_o city_n in_o 439._o about_o the_o business_n of_o armentarius_n the_o history_n of_o it_o 243._o romanus_n a_o monk_n his_o way_n of_o live_v 66._o rome_n as_o famous_a for_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n laurence_n as_o jerusalem_n for_o s._n stephen_n 110._o a_o council_n hold_v in_o this_o city_n under_o pope_n hilarius_n 249._o rufinus_n where_o he_o which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pelagius_n and_o make_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o priest_n of_o aquileia_n 20._o rufinus_n bishop_n of_o samosata_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 80._o rufus_n a_o count_n he_o carry_v the_o order_n to_o theodoret_n to_o stay_v at_o cyrus_n and_o not_o to_o go_v from_o thence_o 76._o rusticus_n a_o french_a bishop_n s._n leo_n letter_n to_o he_o 97._o rusticus_n bishop_n of_o narbonn_n s._n leo_n advise_v he_o not_o to_o relinquish_v his_o bishopric_n 84._o s._n sabbath_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o second_o sabbath_n after_o the_o first_o 4._o sabinian_a bishop_n of_o paros_n his_o cause_n 240._o saint_n honour_n to_o saint_n and_o their_o relic_n 6_o 187._o the_o honour_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 68_o salamanus_n a_o monk_n of_o great_a virtue_n 66._o solomon_n in_o what_o order_n to_o read_v his_o book_n 4._o salonius_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n 149._o his_o write_n ibid._n salvian_n a_o priest_n of_o marseille_n his_o life_n and_o write_n 146._o his_o style_n and_o genius_n 147._o the_o edition_n of_o his_o work_n 148._o samuel_n the_o abridgement_n of_o his_o work_n 150._o sarabaite_n who_o 13._o holy_a scripture_n disposition_n necessary_a for_o the_o profitable_a read_n of_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v full_a of_o light_n and_o obscurity_n ibid._n its_o style_n be_v plain_a and_o natural_a 4._o the_o qualification_n of_o he_o that_o undertake_v to_o explain_v they_o ib._n the_o manner_n of_o explain_v they_o well_o 5._o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n explain_v ibid._n the_o best_a way_n of_o comment_v 58._o we_o must_v use_v they_o to_o prove_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n 45._o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v lose_v 59_o rule_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 115._o sedulius_n a_o censure_n upon_o his_o poem_n 51._o seleucia_n a_o city_n of_o isauria_n 139._o semipelagian_n their_o complaint_n 126._o septimus_n d'altimo_fw-la s._n â—eo's_v letter_n to_o he_o 87._o serapsori_fw-la a_o abbot_n 12._o serenus_n a_o abbot_n his_o discourse_n about_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n 11._o servus-dei_a his_o treatise_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 154_o 155._o service_n divine_a one_o way_n of_o celebrate_v in_o a_o province_n 249._o siagrius_n who_o he_o be_v and_o his_o write_n 144._o see_z four_o apostolic_a see_v 180._o simplicius_n pope_n his_o life_n and_o letter_n 159._o simeon_n the_o age_a his_o miracle_n 65._o s._n simeon_n stylites_n his_o life_n and_o by_o who_o write_v 67._o his_o letter_n 145._o simeon_n bishop_n of_o armda_n 77._o simony_n forbid_v 6._o condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o in_o another_o at_o constantinople_n 141._o sixtus_n iii_o his_o life_n and_o letter_n 47._o he_o wish_v for_o peace_n between_o s._n cyril_n and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o rejoice_v when_o it_o be_v make_v 47._o his_o letter_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o nestorius_n and_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 207._o his_o death_n 48_o 81._o socrates_n who_o 53._o his_o history_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n solitary_n their_o austerity_n v._o monk_n 67_o 68_o solitude_n the_o happiness_n of_o it_o 117._o son_n of_o god_n how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o text_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o go_v down_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n 139._o soul_n it_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n 5._o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n ibid._n the_o preexistence_n of_o soul_n oppose_v ibid._n its_o nature_n 150._o proof_n of_o the_o immortality_n and_o spirituality_n of_o the_o soul_n 151._o etc._n etc._n the_o opinion_n of_o nemesius_n and_o aeneas_n gazaeus_n about_o the_o nature_n and_o original_a of_o the_o soul_n 187._o faustus_n and_o gennadius_n think_v it_o corporeal_a although_o it_o be_v immortal_a 166_o 185_o 186._o other_o opinion_n of_o gennadius_n about_o the_o original_a of_o the_o soul_n 185._o sozomen_n his_o life_n and_o a_o censure_n upon_o his_o history_n 54._o subdeacons_n oblige_a to_o caelibacy_n 85._o steward_n of_o church_n not_o to_o give_v account_n to_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n 101._o syda_o a_o city_n of_o pamphilia_n 51._o syrus_n write_v against_o nestorius_n 149._o t._n have_v christian_n have_v none_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n since_o they_o have_v be_v very_o magnificent_a 6._o a_o lofty_a church_n build_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v a_o sin_n ibid._n temptation_n divers_a temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n 11._o testament_n old_a what_o be_v the_o
treatise_n of_o cassiodorus_n about_o the_o science_n and_o liberal_a art_n concern_v not_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n that_o of_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o near_a relation_n to_o the_o dogme_n of_o the_o church_n there_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v spiritual_a that_o god_n create_v it_o that_o it_o be_v immortal_a and_o that_o it_o have_v no_o quantity_n nor_o extension_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o say_v that_o it_o contract_v original_a gild_n from_o which_o it_o be_v not_o deliver_v but_o by_o baptism_n and_o that_o during_o this_o life_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n last_o he_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n by_o death_n be_v no_o more_o capable_a of_o do_v good_a or_o evil_a nor_o subject_n to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o this_o life_n but_o that_o it_o expect_v either_o with_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n the_o time_n of_o the_o general_n judgement_n at_o which_o it_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o its_o good_a action_n or_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o its_o crime_n joy_n crime_n in_o these_o word_n cassiodorus_n plain_o assert_n that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o different_a state_n after_o this_o life_n the_o one_o of_o a_o joyful_a and_o the_o other_o of_o a_o sorrowful_a expectation_n of_o a_o future_a judgement_n and_o that_o these_o two_o state_n be_v immutable_a since_o good_a soul_n be_v reserve_v with_o joy_n and_o wicked_a soul_n with_o sorrow_n to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o last_o day_n and_o so_o they_o plain_o exclude_v the_o romish_a purgatory_n which_o be_v a_o state_n of_o sorrow_n after_o this_o life_n from_o which_o some_o soul_n be_v deliver_v at_o last_o to_o a_o state_n of_o endless_a joy_n and_o then_o have_v describe_v the_o happiness_n of_o paradise_n he_o conclude_v with_o a_o excellent_a prayer_n the_o style_n of_o cassiodorus_n be_v of_o a_o middle_a size_n he_o write_v cleanly_a enough_o for_o his_o time_n he_o be_v full_a of_o sentence_n and_o very_o useful_a moral_a thought_n the_o work_n of_o cassiodorus_n which_o have_v be_v print_v separately_z be_v all_o collect_v together_o by_o the_o caâ—e_n of_o father_n garetus_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o st._n maurus_n and_o print_v at_o rouen_n in_o 1679._o st._n benedict_n although_o st._n benedict_n be_v more_o considerable_a among_o the_o monk_n then_o among_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n yet_o he_o be_v rank_v among_o these_o also_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o province_n of_o nursia_n about_o the_o year_n 480._o he_o be_v carry_v very_o young_a to_o rome_n from_o whence_o he_o retire_v to_o sublacum_n which_o be_v forty_o mile_n from_o rome_n where_o he_o shut_v himself_o up_o in_o a_o frightful_a cave_n there_o he_o continue_v for_o three_o year_n without_o acquaint_v any_o body_n but_o st._n romanus_n who_o let_v he_o down_o bread_n by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o rope_n be_v afterward_o know_v the_o monk_n of_o a_o neighbour_a monastery_n choose_v he_o for_o their_o abbot_n but_o he_o not_o agree_v with_o their_o way_n of_o live_v retire_v to_o his_o desert_n where_o many_o person_n come_v to_o he_o and_o desire_v to_o put_v themselves_o under_o his_o conduct_n insomuch_o that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o build_v twelve_o monastery_n in_o this_o place_n from_o thence_o he_o pass_v in_o the_o year_n 529_o to_o the_o mount_n cassinus_fw-la where_o he_o lay_v down_o solid_a foundation_n of_o a_o order_n which_o in_o a_o little_a time_n spread_v itself_o over_o all_o europe_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n and_o his_o disciple_n look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o very_a important_a question_n as_o to_o we_o it_o do_v not_o so_o near_o concern_v we_o as_o to_o insist_v upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v suppose_v with_o father_n mabillon_n that_o he_o die_v in_o 543_o or_o with_o the_o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n concern_v the_o hemina_n in_o 547._o st._n gregory_n in_o his_o dialogue_n write_v the_o life_n of_o this_o saint_n which_o be_v full_a of_o miracle_n very_o extraordinary_a i_o shall_v not_o stay_v here_o to_o relate_v they_o nor_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o my_o province_n the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n be_v the_o only_a work_n that_o be_v true_o he_o st._n gregory_n think_v it_o better_o write_v and_o more_o prudent_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n sermone_fw-la luculentam_o discretione_fw-la praecipuam_fw-la it_o be_v divide_v into_o 77_o chapter_n st._n benedict_n there_o distinguish_v four_o sort_n of_o monk_n the_o caenobite_n who_o live_v in_o a_o monastery_n under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o abbot_n the_o anchoret_n who_o have_v learn_v the_o exercise_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n in_o a_o monastery_n retire_v alone_o into_o the_o desert_n the_o sarabaite_n who_o dwell_v two_o or_o three_o in_o the_o same_o cell_n and_o the_o gyrovagi_n who_o go_v from_o monastery_n to_o monastery_n without_o stay_v in_o any_o place_n he_o condemn_v these_o two_o kind_n of_o monk_n and_o chief_o the_o last_o and_o without_o insist_v upon_o what_o concern_v the_o anchoret_n he_o compose_v his_o rule_n only_o for_o the_o caenobite_n there_o he_o speak_v first_o of_o the_o qualification_n which_o a_o abbot_n ought_v to_o have_v after_o what_o manner_n he_o shall_v serve_v for_o a_o example_n to_o his_o monk_n and_o treat_v they_o all_o alike_o well_o without_o show_v more_o affection_n to_o one_o than_o another_o how_o he_o shall_v reprove_v and_o even_o punish_v those_o who_o commit_v fault_n he_o propose_v to_o they_o afterward_o many_o christian_a and_o spiritual_a maxim_n he_o recommend_v to_o they_o obedience_n silence_n and_o humility_n he_o note_v the_o hour_n for_o divine_a service_n by_o day_n and_o night_n and_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o repeat_v it_o after_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o punishment_n which_o shall_v be_v inflict_v on_o those_o who_o offend_v the_o first_o be_v excommunication_n or_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o brethren_n whether_o at_o table_n or_o at_o prayer_n the_o second_o be_v the_o chastisement_n of_o those_o with_o rod_n who_o the_o excommunication_n can_v reform_v and_o the_o last_o be_v the_o expulsion_n out_o of_o the_o monastery_n nevertheless_o he_o permit_v a_o brother_n to_o be_v receive_v three_o time_n who_o be_v turn_v out_o for_o his_o fault_n provide_v he_o promise_v to_o amend_v he_o order_n that_o the_o monk_n have_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a and_o that_o every_o thing_n be_v at_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o abbot_n and_o under_o the_o care_n of_o the_o steward_n that_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o thing_n necessary_a for_o maintenance_n no_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o quality_n but_o to_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o brethren_n he_o enjoin_v the_o brethren_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o kitchen_n and_o refectory_n by_o turn_n he_o require_v that_o special_a care_n be_v take_v of_o the_o infirm_a of_o child_n and_o old_a man_n he_o appoint_v the_o hour_n and_o the_o quantity_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o penance_n for_o lesser_a fault_n he_o recommend_v to_o they_o labour_n and_o note_n the_o hour_n for_o it_o he_o provide_v for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o stranger_n he_o forbid_v the_o monk_n to_o receive_v present_n or_o letter_n from_o their_o kinsfolk_n he_o leave_v the_o abbot_n at_o liberty_n to_o give_v habit_n to_o their_o religious_a proportion_v to_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v yet_o he_o think_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o temperate_a place_n to_o give_v they_o a_o cowle_n a_o tunique_a and_o a_o scapulary_a he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o monk_n complain_v of_o the_o colour_n or_o coarsness_n of_o these_o habit_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v such_o as_o be_v give_v they_o and_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o province_n where_o they_o be_v the_o follow_a manner_n wherein_o he_o will_v have_v one_o receive_v who_o present_v himself_o for_o admission_n into_o the_o monastery_n be_v very_o rude_a he_o must_v patient_o suffer_v for_o four_o or_o five_o day_n the_o repulse_n and_o rebuff_v of_o a_o porter_n after_o this_o he_o must_v be_v put_v for_o some_o day_n into_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o guest_n where_o a_o ancient_a man_n will_v come_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o to_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o which_o be_v the_o rude_a thing_n in_o all_o the_o rule_n if_o he_o be_v obstinate_a the_o whole_a shall_v be_v read_v to_o he_o but_o if_o he_o promise_v to_o observe_v it_o he_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o novice_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v try_v at_o the_o end_n of_o six_o month_n the_o rule_n must_v be_v read_v over_o to_o he_o again_o and_o if_o he_o be_v obstinate_a after_o this_o it_o shall_v yet_o be_v read_v over_o to_o
and_o in_o theophanes_n chronicle_n but_o this_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o ancient_a for_o in_o s._n cyril_n time_n s._n hierom_n translation_n be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o church_n i_o know_v it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o that_o quotation_n be_v none_o of_o that_o author_n but_o the_o translator_n because_o we_o have_v not_o the_o greek_a original_a of_o that_o work_n but_o i_o be_o persuade_v it_o be_v write_v in_o latin_a by_o its_o author_n who_o do_v careful_o mark_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n and_o that_o of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o translation_n of_o aquila_n and_o theodotion_n and_o sometime_o quote_v the_o greek_a term_n of_o those_o translation_n which_o he_o render_v into_o latin_n this_o commentary_n be_v clear_a and_o plain_a he_o give_v the_o literal_a sense_n add_v now_o and_o then_o to_o that_o explication_n some_o short_a allegorical_a or_o moral_a reflection_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o seven_o book_n it_o have_v often_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o author_n speak_v of_o a_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n that_o they_o burn_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o oblation_n after_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la there_o be_v two_o homily_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a upon_o the_o virgin_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o hesychius_n presbyter_n of_o jerusalem_n combefis_n attribute_n moreover_o to_o this_o author_n the_o second_o sermon_n of_o s._n gregory_n of_o nyssa_n upon_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o he_o prove_v his_o opinion_n 1._o by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o king_n library_n where_o this_o sermon_n be_v find_v under_o hesychius_n name_n priest_n of_o jerusalem_n 2._o because_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o a_o mean_a more_o close_a and_o dogmatical_a style_n than_o that_o of_o gregory_n of_o nyssa_n last_o because_o it_o set_v down_o a_o opinion_n direct_o opposite_a to_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o first_o sermon_n on_o the_o same_o subject_n bear_v also_o the_o name_n of_o s._n gregory_n of_o nyssa_n for_o the_o author_n of_o this_o suppose_n that_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a on_o saturday_n in_o the_o evening_n and_o give_v that_o sense_n to_o s._n matthew_n word_n vespere_fw-la autem_fw-la sabbathi_o whereas_o the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o sermon_n suppose_n that_o he_o rise_v on_o sunday_n morning_n and_o show_v these_o word_n vespere_fw-la autem_fw-la sabbathi_o or_o sabbathorum_fw-la be_v to_o be_v understand_v thus_o when_o the_o week_n be_v pass_v but_o if_o this_o homily_n be_v hesychius_n it_o be_v not_o he_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v but_o he_o who_o live_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o five_o century_n to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o homily_n combefis_n have_v add_v the_o fragment_n of_o a_o place_n of_o hesychius_n harmony_n of_o the_o gospel_n touch_v the_o hour_n of_o christ_n death_n cotelerius_fw-la have_v make_v a_o abridgement_n of_o it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o three_o volume_n of_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n this_o work_n contain_v the_o solution_n of_o several_a difficulty_n about_o the_o seem_a contradiction_n of_o the_o evangelist_n hoeschelius_n have_v publish_v with_o adrian_n introduction_n the_o title_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o twelve_o lesser_a prophet_n and_o of_o isaiah_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o hesychius_n also_o this_o work_n may_v also_o be_v his_o who_o live_v in_o the_o five_o century_n the_o treatise_n of_o temperance_n and_o virtue_n dedicate_v to_o theodulus_n which_o contain_v two_o hundred_o maxim_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v the_o same_o hesychius_n for_o in_o the_o thirty_o first_o maxim_n of_o the_o first_o hundred_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o author_n dwell_v in_o a_o monastery_n and_o live_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o superior_a it_o be_v probable_a likewise_o that_o hesychius_n church-history_n a_o fragment_n whereof_o be_v quote_v about_o theodorus_n mopsuestenus_n in_o the_o five_o council_n collection_n v._o p._n 470._o and_o in_o justinian_n edict_n belong_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o five_o century_n last_o we_o may_v attribute_v to_o this_o the_o two_o sermon_n of_o which_o photius_n recite_v some_o fragment_n in_o the_o 269th_o and_o 275th_o volume_n of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la the_o one_o be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o sermon_n upon_o s._n andrew_n and_o the_o other_o out_o of_o a_o sermon_n upon_o s._n james_n the_o lord_n brother_n i_o say_v the_o first_o be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o sermon_n upon_o s._n andrew_n though_o in_o photius_n title_n there_o be_v the_o name_n of_o s._n thomas_n because_o the_o extract_n contain_v real_o a_o commendation_n of_o s._n andrew_n and_o there_o be_v now_o extant_a a_o latin_a translation_n of_o that_o whole_a discourse_n on_o s._n andrew_n in_o which_o photius_n extract_v be_v find_v he_o say_v in_o that_o sermon_n that_o s._n andrew_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n even_o before_o s._n peter_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o foundation_n itself_o in_o the_o sermon_n upon_o s._n james_n he_o say_v also_o almost_o the_o same_o thing_n of_o that_o apostle_n call_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o bishop_n the_o head_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n the_o top_n of_o the_o head_n themselves_o the_o most_o shine_a lamp_n the_o bright_a star_n thus_o they_o always_o extol_v the_o saint_n of_o who_o they_o speak_v above_o the_o other_o cotelerius_fw-la tell_v we_o in_o his_o note_n he_o have_v collect_v many_o other_o manuscript_n piece_n of_o this_o hesychius_n which_o he_o will_v have_v publish_v if_o he_o can_v have_v hope_v for_o a_o life_n long_o enough_o there_o be_v another_o hesychius_n presbyter_n of_o constantinople_n mention_v also_o by_o photius_n in_o the_o 51st_o volume_n of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la i_o have_v read_v say_v he_o four_o discourse_n of_o hesychius_n presbyter_n of_o constantinople_n upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n the_o style_n of_o they_o be_v full_a of_o ostentation_n and_o calculate_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o passion_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n spèake_v to_o moses_n and_o that_o prophet_n make_v speech_n to_o the_o people_n he_o relate_v also_o some_o discourse_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o moses_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o people_n in_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n or_o excuse_n these_o speech_n take_v up_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o work_n which_o make_v up_o a_o large_a volume_n that_o author_n be_v catholic_n as_o far_o as_o one_o can_v judge_v by_o his_o work_n we_o have_v none_o of_o those_o discourse_n now_o nor_o any_o tract_n of_o that_o author_n but_o the_o loss_n of_o these_o declamation_n be_v not_o very_o considerable_a eusebius_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n this_o bishop_n have_v send_v to_o s._n gregory_n his_o reader_n theodorus_n with_o some_o write_n he_o give_v thessalonica_n eusebius_n of_o thessalonica_n they_o to_o a_o monk_n name_v andrew_n who_o he_o have_v former_o be_v acquaint_v with_o who_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o monastery_n of_o rome_n this_o monk_n who_o be_v of_o the_o aâ—pthartâ—dâ—cetae_n the_o called_n aâ—pthartâ—dâ—cetae_n sect_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v christ_n flesh_n be_v always_o incorruptible_a falsify_v they_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v as_o if_o this_o bishop_n have_v advance_v some_o heretical_a proposition_n but_o s._n gregory_n know_v the_o genius_n of_o that_o monk_n because_o he_o have_v make_v some_o greek_a sermon_n under_o his_o name_n discover_v that_o fraud_n and_o write_v about_o it_o to_o eusebius_n of_o thessalonica_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o 69th_o letter_n of_o the_o nine_o book_n of_o that_o pope_n letter_n photius_n tell_v we_o that_o same_o monk_n have_v write_v a_o letter_n to_o eusebius_n and_o pray_v he_o for_o god_n sake_n to_o read_v it_o and_o that_o eusebius_n have_v read_v it_o write_v he_o a_o answer_n in_o which_o he_o show_v he_o at_o first_o that_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o write_v and_o that_o he_o continual_o commit_v many_o fault_n wherein_o he_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o blame_v because_o he_o forsake_v his_o profession_n and_o disturb_v the_o privacy_n which_o he_o have_v embrace_v to_o carry_v on_o a_o business_n which_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o fit_a for_o he_o than_o attack_n his_o error_n and_o show_v first_o against_o he_o that_o the_o word_n corruption_n be_v not_o only_o apply_v to_o sin_n but_o the_o holy_a father_n use_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o dissolution_n of_o body_n 2._o he_o reprove_v he_o for_o have_v maintain_v that_o christ_n body_n become_v incorruptible_a at_o the_o moment_n of_o its_o union_n to_o the_o godhead_n a_o opinion_n which_o be_v indeed_o julian_n bishop_n of_o halicarnassus_n turn_v out_o of_o his_o see_v by_o justinian_n for_o
baptism_n direct_v to_o mignus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o sens_n wherein_o he_o explain_v the_o ceremony_n of_o that_o sacrament_n and_o a_o tract_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v to_o charlemain_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o collection_n of_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n to_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o cite_v the_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o creed_n under_o athanasius_n name_n last_o there_o be_v six_o book_n of_o theodulphus_n poem_n extant_a the_o one_a be_v a_o piece_n direct_v to_o the_o judge_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o do_v justice_n the_o second_o begin_v with_o a_o catalogue_n in_o verse_n of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n both_o of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o old_a canon_n and_o those_o that_o have_v be_v receive_v since_o it_o contain_v also_o poem_n for_o palm_n sunday_n and_o several_a other_o poem_n the_o 3d_o contain_v a_o elegy_n of_o charlemain_n pope_n adrian_n epitaph_n and_o verse_n to_o several_a person_n the_o four_o book_n contain_v verse_n on_o the_o fable_n the_o liberal_a art_n verse_n to_o bishop_n aiulphus_n and_o to_o moduin_n with_o some_o verse_n of_o moduin_n to_o theodulphus_n the_o 5_o contain_v verse_n of_o consolation_n upon_o his_o brother_n death_n a_o description_n of_o the_o seven_o mortal_a sin_n and_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o last_o verse_n upon_o different_a point_n of_o morality_n f._n mabillon_n have_v publish_v in_o his_o analecta_n tom._n 1._o p._n 376._o ten._n 376._o ten._n some_o more_o of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o in_o f._n sirmond_n edition_n theodulphus_n be_v a_o good_a man_n very_o zealous_a for_o the_o public_a good_a and_o none_o of_o the_o least_o writer_n nor_o of_o the_o unlearnede_a of_o he_o time_n his_o poem_n be_v verysh_v fine_a and_o surpass_v his_o prose_n leo_n iii_o leo_n iii_o be_v elect_v in_o the_o room_n of_o adrian_n january_n 28._o 795._o present_o after_o his_o election_n he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o charlemain_n to_o give_v he_o notice_n of_o it_o and_o to_o carry_v he_o s._n peter_n iii_o leo_fw-la iii_o key_n and_o the_o city_n banner_n and_o some_o other_o honourable_a present_n pray_v he_o to_o send_v some_o of_o his_o prince_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n of_o the_o roman_a people_n the_o king_n send_v angilbert_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n riquier_n with_o some_o considerable_a present_n for_o all_o leo_n have_v such_o a_o powerful_a protector_n yet_o he_o be_v assault_v anno_o 799._o by_o a_o faction_n of_o seditious_a people_n head_a by_o his_o predecessor_n adrian_n nephew_n who_o fall_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o be_v go_v a_o solemn_a procession_n endeavour_v to_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o to_o cut_v out_o his_o tongue_n and_o drag_v he_o into_o prison_n in_o a_o hall_n it_o be_v find_v that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v maim_v as_o they_o think_v he_o flee_v into_o the_o french_a embassador_n lodging_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v convey_v to_o spoleto_n and_o thence_o he_o come_v to_o france_n to_o king_n charlemain_n who_o be_v then_o in_o saxony_n the_o king_n have_v hear_v his_o complaint_n send_v he_o back_o again_o to_o rome_n with_o the_o same_o mark_n of_o honour_n with_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v he_o and_o promise_v he_o that_o he_o will_v soon_o come_v to_o do_v he_o justice_n upon_o the_o place_n and_o indeed_o the_o next_o year_n have_v hold_v his_o parliament_n at_o mentz_n he_o go_v into_o italy_n both_o to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o outrage_n do_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o oppose_v the_o design_n of_o grimaldus_n duke_n of_o beneventum_n be_v at_o rome_n he_o admit_v pope_n leo_n to_o justify_v and_o clear_v himself_o by_o oath_n there_o appear_v no_o body_n to_o accuse_v he_o after_o this_o he_o bring_v those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o assault_v make_v upon_o he_o to_o trial_n they_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n but_o the_o pope_n obtain_v their_o pardon_n leo_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o require_v so_o many_o favour_n as_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v receive_v from_o charlemain_n and_o his_o progenitor_n move_v it_o to_o the_o people_n to_o desire_v he_o for_o their_o emperor_n and_o crown_v he_o on_o christmas-day_n in_o s._n peter_n church_n anno_o 800_o take_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n from_o january_n and_o anno_fw-la 801._o taking_n it_o from_o christmas_n according_a to_o the_o author_n of_o this_o time_n after_o the_o ceremony_n end_v the_o pope_n do_v adore_v the_o new_a emperor_n that_o be_v he_o kneel_v before_o he_o and_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o he_o and_o set_v up_o his_o picture_n in_o public_a to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o the_o roman_n may_v pay_v he_o this_o duty_n anno_fw-la 804._o leo_n come_v into_o france_n to_o visit_v charlemain_n and_o be_v make_v welcome_a by_o that_o prince_n who_o send_v his_o son_n to_o meet_v he_o and_o come_v himself_o to_o receive_v he_o at_o rheims_n from_o whence_o he_o lead_v he_o to_o his_o palace_n at_o cressy_n and_o thence_o to_o aix-la-chapelle_n after_o his_o return_n to_o rome_n he_o enjoy_v the_o pontificate_n quiet_o till_o charlemagne_n death_n but_o anno_o 815_o there_o be_v another_o conspiracy_n make_v against_o leo_n which_o he_o avenge_v so_o severe_o that_o he_o put_v some_o of_o the_o criminal_n to_o death_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n lewis_n the_o meek_a find_v fault_n with_o his_o proceed_v as_o be_v disagreeable_a to_o his_o natural_a lenity_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n he_o have_v in_o rome_n he_o order_v bernard_n king_n of_o italy_n to_o go_v thither_o and_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o do_v the_o pope_n on_o his_o part_n send_v legate_n into_o france_n to_o justify_v himself_o but_o the_o roman_n be_v so_o incense_v against_o his_o cruelty_n that_o this_o pope_n be_v fall_v sick_a they_o seize_v on_o his_o land_n and_o plunder_v his_o castle_n he_o die_v may_v 23d_o 816._o there_o be_v 13_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n extant_a among_o the_o council_n tom._n vii_o p._n 1111._o the_o one_a be_v a_o answer_n to_o kenwolfe_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n who_o have_v desire_v he_o to_o abolish_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o it_o of_o lichfield_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n see_v among_o the_o mercian_n found_v by_o iswy_a king_n of_o the_o northumber_n anno_fw-la 646._o and_o make_v a_o archbishopric_n in_o 793._o but_o by_o this_o pope_n be_v despoil_v of_o its_o dignity_n so_o adulphus_n be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o archbishop_n of_o it_o lichfield_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o the_o right_n take_v away_o from_o he_o by_o offa_n and_o adrian_n i._o the_o pope_n grant_v he_o his_o request_n and_o have_v commend_v the_o king_n and_o athelmard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o subject_v to_o his_o jurisdiction_n all_o the_o church_n that_o have_v be_v take_v from_o he_o we_o have_v this_o letter_n only_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n the_o second_o letter_n of_o leo_n be_v a_o privilege_n of_o exemption_n grant_v for_o a_o chapel_n build_v by_o charlemain_n in_o saxony_n upon_o the_o hill_n of_o eresburgh_n the_o 3d_o be_v direct_v to_o charlemain_n he_o complain_v that_o this_o emperor_n have_v be_v inform_v that_o he_o can_v send_v he_o no_o commissioner_n which_o he_o will_v admit_v to_o inform_v of_o his_o affair_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o calumny_n and_o pray_v he_o not_o to_o believe_v it_o in_o the_o four_o he_o inform_v charlemain_n of_o the_o treaty_n conclude_v between_o the_o saracen_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o sicily_n in_o the_o 5_o he_o tell_v he_o what_o have_v pass_v in_o a_o meeting_n of_o some_o moor_n and_o greek_n in_o the_o 6_o he_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n kill_v by_o leo_n order_n the_o seven_o and_o the_o 8_o be_v letter_n of_o thanks_o direct_v to_o the_o same_o charlemain_n in_o the_o 9th_o he_o solve_v some_o question_n upon_o the_o scripture_n propound_v by_o charlemain_n the_o 10_o be_v a_o supplicatory_a letter_n to_o pacify_v charlemain_n who_o be_v incense_v against_o he_o and_o to_o persuade_v he_o of_o his_o innocency_n by_o the_o 11_o he_o ask_v he_o leave_v to_o let_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o grade_n banish_v stay_v in_o a_o town_n of_o italy_n in_o the_o 12_o he_o complain_v that_o charles_n commissioner_n who_o shall_v have_v do_v he_o justice_n have_v do_v he_o wrong_n the_o 13_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o thanks_o to_o riculphus_fw-la bishop_n of_o mentz_n leo_n letter_n be_v write_v with_o great_a art_n but_o with_o little_a reference_n to_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n some_o greek_a author_n against_o the_o
reserve_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v which_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o other_o church_n without_o lessen_v its_o own_o this_o letter_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n be_v date_v april_n 2._o indict_v 14._o anno_fw-la 866._o hincmarus_n at_o the_o same_o time_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o herard_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n and_o to_o other_o arch-bishop_n that_o be_v to_o be_v at_o that_o council_n and_o pray_v king_n charles_n the_o bald_a to_o call_v it_o together_o this_o prince_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v cause_v the_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v but_o withal_o that_o he_o have_v design_v to_o make_v wulfadus_n archbishop_n of_o bourge_n in_o the_o place_n of_o rodolphus_n who_o be_v late_o dead_a that_o he_o have_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o people_n of_o the_o diocese_n but_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o let_v he_o be_v ordain_v before_o his_o restoration_n till_o he_o have_v write_v to_o he_o about_o it_o that_o he_o desire_v he_o may_v be_v ordain_v priest_n and_o then_o bishop_n or_o if_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o till_o the_o synod_n be_v meet_v that_o he_o will_v permit_v the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n to_o be_v leave_v to_o he_o the_o pope_n write_v to_o this_o prince_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n concern_v wulfadus_n till_o his_o cause_n be_v examine_v and_o judge_v in_o the_o synod_n this_o synod_n therefore_o meet_v in_o aug._n 866._o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n present_v four_o petition_n 866._o the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr 866._o or_o memoir_n to_o it_o in_o his_o own_o defence_n in_o the_o first_o he_o show_v that_o wulfadus_n and_o those_o that_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o ebbo_n after_o his_o deposition_n be_v declare_v deprive_v of_o their_o holy_a order_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o council_n of_o 5_o province_n and_o by_o the_o judge_n they_o themselves_o have_v pitch_v upon_o that_o afterward_o he_o have_v himself_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o council_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o matter_n at_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n have_v be_v confirm_v there_o by_o pope_n benedict_n and_o also_o nicolas_n that_o he_o do_v not_o envy_v the_o happiness_n of_o these_o clerk_n in_o the_o least_o that_o he_o be_v trouble_v they_o be_v degrade_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o wish_v they_o may_v be_v restore_v but_o he_o neither_o dare_v nor_o can_v do_v it_o after_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n it_o be_v express_o forbid_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v several_a time_n declare_v that_o they_o can_v not_o themselves_o annul_v the_o canon_n make_v by_o the_o council_n and_o approve_v by_o their_o predecessor_n the_o second_o memoir_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o ebbo_n hincmarus_n prove_v by_o the_o pope_n letter_n that_o ebbo_n own_v his_o crime_n and_o be_v depose_v by_o 44_o bishop_n who_o judgement_n be_v afterward_o confirm_v and_o approve_v by_o pope_n sergius_n who_o have_v order_v he_o to_o content_v himself_o with_o a_o lay-communion_n and_o since_o he_o be_v not_o afterward_o canonical_o restore_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o bishop_n after_o his_o condemnation_n and_o that_o at_o this_o time_n it_o ought_v not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o be_v question_v because_o this_o judgement_n be_v pass_v in_o 835_o he_o have_v a_o prescription_n of_o above_o 30_o year_n against_o he_o they_o allege_v that_o notwithstanding_o his_o deposition_n he_o have_v continue_v to_o execute_v his_o episcopal_a function_n to_o his_o death_n hincmarus_n reply_n that_o this_o unwarrantable_a action_n be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o he_o and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o approve_v it_o can_v not_o justify_v his_o carriage_n which_o be_v so_o opposite_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o canonical_a rule_n for_o he_o to_o exercise_v all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o maience_n for_o the_o canon_n do_v not_o permit_v in_o any_o case_n whatsoever_o a_o bishop_n who_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o own_o diocese_n to_o exercise_v the_o expiscopal_a function_n in_o another_o hincmarus_n then_o show_v that_o his_o own_o ordination_n be_v canonical_a and_o lawful_a say_v that_o after_o the_o deposition_n of_o ebbo_n fulcus_fw-la take_v care_v of_o the_o church_n of_o reims_n for_o 9_o year_n in_o which_o time_n ebbo_n do_v not_o claim_v his_o dignity_n again_o nor_o make_v any_o opposition_n to_o he_o that_o noto_n have_v do_v the_o same_o for_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a without_o any_o demand_n of_o restoration_n from_o ebbo_n that_o as_o for_o himself_o he_o be_v afterward_o ordain_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n of_o reims_n hold_v at_o beauvais_n be_v desire_v by_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o city_n and_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o that_o he_o be_v consecrate_a by_o his_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o member_n that_o he_o be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o without_o any_o opposition_n from_o any_o man._n that_o his_o ordination_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n who_o write_v about_o it_o to_o pope_n sergius_n and_o confirm_v by_o a_o edict_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o bald._n that_o all_o these_o act_n be_v send_v to_o leo_n iv_o sergius_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o lotharius_n himself_o have_v in_o vain_a solicit_v pope_n sergius_n to_o have_v ebbo_n restore_v agree_v to_o his_o ordination_n that_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v allow_v it_o and_o leo_n iv_o have_v grant_v he_o the_o pall_n and_o have_v write_v to_o he_o several_a letter_n that_o pope_n benedict_n and_o pope_n nicolas_n have_v confirm_v he_o by_o grant_v he_o his_o privilege_n last_o that_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o enter_v into_o any_o dispute_n about_o it_o with_o any_o man_n since_o nicolas_n have_v not_o require_v of_o he_o a_o account_n of_o his_o ordination_n of_o he_o last_o have_v confirm_v that_o which_o have_v pass_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o clerk_n ordain_v by_o ebbo_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o direct_v what_o they_o think_v just_a and_o regular_a to_o satisfy_v the_o pope_n that_o as_o for_o himself_o he_o will_v not_o oppose_v what_o they_o do_v that_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o will_v explain_v the_o business_n more_o at_o large_a and_o will_v show_v they_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o suspend_v these_o clerk_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o meaux_n and_o degrade_v they_o quite_o in_o the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr then_o he_o present_v to_o the_o synod_n the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr with_o those_o of_o the_o synod_n of_o bourge_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o pope_n benedict_n and_o nicolas_n hincmarus_n also_o present_v a_o 3d_o petition_n in_o which_o after_o he_o have_v set_v down_o such_o canon_n and_o passage_n in_o the_o pope_n letter_n as_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o sometime_o clemency_n have_v be_v use_v towards_o they_o who_o ordination_n be_v dubious_a he_o consent_v for_o peace_n sake_n and_o to_o satisfy_v the_o pope_n that_o some_o gentle_a method_n may_v be_v find_v out_o to_o receive_v and_o promote_v to_o holy_a order_n those_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o ebbo_n yet_o with_o a_o due_a care_n that_o this_o fact_n may_v not_o prejudice_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o judgement_n give_v against_o they_o and_o against_o ebbo_n the_o four_o memoir_n of_o hincmarus_n be_v present_v to_o the_o council_n but_o not_o read_v for_o fear_v of_o offend_v some_o person_n in_o the_o council_n it_o show_v that_o it_o be_v against_o his_o will_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o declare_v that_o wulfadus_n after_o he_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o council_n without_o any_o authority_n from_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o without_o consult_v the_o church_n of_o reims_n have_v leave_v the_o province_n wherein_o he_o be_v baptise_a have_v receive_v the_o tonsure_v of_o a_o clerk_n and_o have_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o reader_n to_o go_v into_o the_o church_n of_o langre_n which_o be_v then_o vacant_a that_o he_o may_v be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n there_o that_o he_o have_v possess_v himself_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o that_o church_n which_o according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o stâ—ward_n for_o the_o next_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v remove_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o synod_n he_o have_v make_v a_o oath_n that_o he_o will_v never_o attempt_v the_o like_a again_o nor_o undertake_v any_o ecclesiastical_a
upon_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o form_n against_o photius_n but_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o so_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o council_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o pass_v in_o this_o session_n in_o the_o five_o hold_v octob._n 20_o paul_n the_o emperor_n charter-keeper_n have_v order_v photius_n to_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o council_n some_o layman_n be_v send_v to_o know_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o appear_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o come_v not_o willing_o but_o be_v carry_v by_o force_n the_o bishop_n however_o order_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o he_o protest_v against_o it_o refuse_v to_o answer_v the_o question_n make_v unto_o he_o and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n acknowledge_v his_o fault_n pope_n nicholas_n his_o letter_n contain_v the_o sentence_n pass_v against_o he_o be_v read_v and_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n protest_v again_o that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n have_v never_o own_v he_o exhort_v he_o to_o do_v penance_n this_o do_v the_o pope_n legate_n declare_v he_o excommunicate_v and_o the_o council_n do_v approve_v of_o it_o he_o be_v exhort_v to_o do_v penance_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n there_o be_v no_o refuge_n leave_v for_o he_o now_o that_o rome_n and_o the_o east_n have_v declare_v against_o he_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o his_o plea_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n he_o be_v again_o warn_v to_o think_v serious_o of_o his_o case_n and_o have_v time_n give_v he_o for_o it_o the_o emperor_n himself_o be_v present_a at_o the_o six_o session_n which_o be_v hold_v octob._n 25_o metrophanes_n metropolitan_a of_o syria_n make_v he_o a_o compliment_n after_o which_o a_o memoir_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v read_v contain_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v against_o photius_n then_o be_v call_v in_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o photius_n and_o pope_n nicholas_n his_o letter_n to_o michael_n the_o emperor_n be_v read_v upon_o which_o the_o council_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o forsake_v photius_n and_o submit_v to_o their_o judgement_n who_o have_v declare_v his_o ordination_n void_a they_o endeavour_v to_o defend_v photius_n his_o ordination_n and_o their_o own_o against_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n by_o some_o instance_n of_o bishop_n condemn_v or_o reject_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v own_v to_o be_v lawful_a to_o which_o the_o emperor_n himself_o give_v this_o answer_n that_o those_o bishop_n have_v be_v own_v and_o defend_v by_o other_o patriarchal_a see_v whereas_o photius_n be_v forsake_v by_o all_o that_o he_o pity_v their_o case_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o council_n the_o pope_n legate_n tell_v they_o that_o if_o they_o will_v subscribe_v to_o the_o form_n and_o do_v penance_n they_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o church-communion_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n answer_v to_o the_o instance_n by_o they_o allege_v to_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n decision_n concern_v condemn_v person_n have_v not_o be_v always_o follow_v after_o this_o the_o emperor_n cause_v a_o long_a exhortation_n to_o be_v read_v direct_v to_o those_o who_o be_v of_o photius_n his_o faction_n whereby_o they_o be_v exhort_v to_o submit_v themselves_o and_o have_v seven_o day_n time_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o the_o seven_o session_n be_v hold_v octob._n 29_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o time_n allow_v to_o photius_n to_o consider_v what_o he_o will_v do_v be_v elapse_v he_o be_v call_v in_o with_o gregory_z bishop_n of_o syracuse_z marinus_n the_o deacon_n one_o of_o the_o legate_n cause_v his_o crosier_n to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o advise_v he_o to_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o form_n that_o he_o may_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o layman_n into_o the_o church-communion_n in_o stead_n of_o return_v they_o a_o answer_n he_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o emperor_n wish_v he_o a_o long_a life_n and_o declare_v he_o have_v no_o answer_n to_o give_v to_o the_o legate_n be_v ask_v by_o bahanes_n whether_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n else_o to_o say_v he_o answer_v that_o question_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v have_v they_o but_o mind_v what_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o a_o few_o day_n since_o and_o that_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o do_v penance_n themselves_o the_o council_n be_v incense_v at_o this_o answer_n of_o photius_n whereupon_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o he_o or_o who_o adhere_v still_o to_o he_o be_v immediate_o call_v in_o and_o the_o form_n bring_v from_o rome_n offer_v unto_o they_o to_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o it_o but_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o emperor_n himself_o do_v make_v to_o induce_v they_o to_o it_o prove_v insignificant_a pope_n nicholas_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o city_n contain_v the_o sentence_n pass_v against_o photius_n and_o his_o adherer_n be_v read_v unto_o they_o together_o with_o adrian_n letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o ignatius_n the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o rome_n under_o that_o pope_n against_o photius_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o deputy_n send_v from_o constantinople_n which_o act_n begin_v with_o three_o discourse_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o council_n the_o first_o contain_v a_o compendious_a history_n of_o the_o intrusion_n and_o attempt_n of_o photius_n in_o the_o second_o the_o pope_n require_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o pretend_a council_n of_o photius_n against_o the_o holy_a see_n and_o the_o three_o contain_v a_o complaint_n of_o his_o presumption_n in_o pass_v a_o judgement_n against_o the_o pope_n who_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o no_o man_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o symmachus_n and_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o example_n of_o honorius_n who_o be_v anathematise_v by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n after_o his_o death_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n for_o which_o cause_n only_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o inferior_n to_o resist_v their_o superior_n and_o forsake_v their_o error_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o patriarch_n or_o bishop_n can_v have_v set_v up_o for_o his_o judge_n if_o the_o then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o first_o bishop_n have_v not_o himself_o consent_v to_o it_o to_o which_o he_o add_v that_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n have_v censure_v and_o condemn_v john_n of_o antioch_n for_o his_o attempt_n to_o pass_v judgement_n against_o s._n cyril_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o see_n precede_v that_o of_o antioch_n which_o maxim_n be_v approve_v of_o and_o confirm_v by_o this_o council_n pray_v the_o pope_n to_o pardon_v those_o who_o shall_v acknowledge_v their_o fault_n and_o return_v to_o their_o duty_n and_o to_o regulate_v that_o matter_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o deputy_n send_v from_o constantinople_n upon_o which_o the_o pope_n declare_v that_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v by_o photius_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v aught_o to_o be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o throw_v into_o the_o fire_n that_o all_o the_o assembly_n he_o hold_v against_o ignatius_n ought_v likewise_o to_o be_v have_v in_o detestation_n that_o he_o reiterate_v and_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n pass_v against_o he_o by_o his_o predecessor_n yet_o willing_a to_o admit_v he_o as_o a_o layman_n into_o the_o church-communion_n if_o he_o will_v but_o consent_v to_o all_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v against_o he_o and_o condemn_v his_o own_o against_o his_o predecessor_n that_o he_o grant_v communion_n to_o all_o such_o as_o have_v give_v their_o consent_n or_o approbation_n to_o that_o council_n provide_v they_o approve_v of_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o holy_a see_n and_o whereas_o the_o name_n of_o basilius_n the_o emperor_n be_v put_v into_o the_o act_n he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v false_o put_v in_o be_v assure_v that_o prince_n have_v always_o have_v a_o great_a respect_n for_o the_o holy_a see_v for_o which_o reason_n he_o declare_v he_o a_o most_o orthodox_n and_o religious_a prince_n last_o that_o he_o excommunicate_v all_o person_n that_o shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v adhere_v to_o or_o approve_v of_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n and_o that_o shall_v not_o approve_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n which_o judgement_n be_v sign_v by_o more_o than_o thirty_o bishop_n of_o italy_n nine_o cardinal-priest_n the_o archdeacon_n of_o rome_n and_o four_o deacon_n these_o act_n of_o the_o roman_a synod_n be_v read_v over_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n nicetas_n say_v that_o see_v photius_n refuse_v to_o submit_v he_o think_v it_o fit_a that_o the_o
birth_n his_o age_n and_o his_o conduct_n he_o be_v very_o unworthy_a of_o that_o promotion_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o john_n xi_o and_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o year_n 931._o some_o time_n after_o guy_n die_v and_o his_o brother_n lambert_n be_v declare_v his_o successor_n but_o marosia_n invite_v hugh_n son_n of_o count_n thibold_n duke_n of_o provence_n and_o king_n of_o arles_n and_o promise_v to_o make_v he_o master_n of_o rome_n in_o case_n he_o will_v marry_v she_o he_o not_o willing_a to_o let_v such_o a_o opportunity_n slip_n come_v forthwith_o to_o wait_v upon_o she_o at_o the_o castle_n of_o angelo_n and_o marry_v she_o though_o she_o be_v his_o brother_n widow_n for_o this_o hugh_n be_v the_o son_n of_o bertha_n who_o have_v be_v marry_v first_o to_o thibold_n and_o then_o to_o adalbert_n the_o father_n of_o guy_n the_o roman_n receive_v he_o very_o kind_o but_o afterward_o find_v he_o put_v the_o slight_a upon_o they_o they_o seek_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o a_o opportunity_n of_o rid_v themselves_o of_o his_o government_n soon_o after_o a_o opportunity_n present_v itself_o for_o alberic_n who_o be_v likewise_o the_o son_n of_o marosia_n be_v disgu_v with_o his_o father-in-law_n for_o affront_a he_o whilst_o by_o his_o mother_n order_n he_o fill_v he_o out_o a_o glass_n of_o wine_n excite_v rome_n alberic_n become_v master_n of_o rome_n the_o roman_n to_o throw_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o king_n hugh_n represent_v to_o they_o how_o deep_a a_o disgrace_n it_o be_v for_o roman_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o burgundian_n they_o thereupon_o quick_o abandon_v his_o interest_n and_o have_v choose_v alberic_n their_o leader_n they_o set_v upon_o the_o castle_n of_o st._n angelo_n with_o so_o much_o expedition_n that_o hugh_n have_v not_o time_n to_o throw_v any_o of_o his_o troop_n into_o the_o place_n be_v force_v to_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o safety_n marosia_n be_v seize_v upon_o by_o alberic_n order_n who_o likewise_o secure_v his_o brother_n pope_n john_n and_o keep_v he_o close_a prisoner_n during_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o popedom_n which_o expire_v in_o the_o year_n 935._o the_o city_n be_v govern_v a_o long_a time_n by_o alberic_n who_o change_v the_o form_n of_o the_o government_n make_v himself_o consul_n and_o command_v in_o chief_a with_o a_o perfect_a and_o tribunes_z whilst_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o action_n italy_n be_v dispute_v between_o several_a prince_n who_o all_o italy_n the_o war_n of_o italy_n pretend_a to_o the_o sovereignty_n thereof_o the_o italian_n be_v weary_a of_o the_o government_n of_o berenger_n in_o the_o year_n 924._o confer_v the_o sovereignty_n on_o radulphus_fw-la king_n of_o burgundy_n grandson_n to_o conrade_n and_o adelaid_a the_o daughter_n of_o lewis_n the_o godly_a berenger_n see_v himself_o turn_v out_o of_o possession_n bring_v the_o hunns_n into_o italy_n who_o harassed_a all_o lombardy_n but_o have_v pass_v the_o mountain_n they_o be_v defeat_v by_o radulphus_fw-la in_o languedoc_n at_o the_o same_o time_n berenger_n use_v his_o endeavour_n to_o reinstate_v himself_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n be_v slay_v by_o his_o own_o man_n at_o verona_n after_o his_o death_n the_o title_n of_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n be_v not_o confer_v on_o any_o one_o at_o least_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o italian_n till_o otho_n i._o in_o the_o year_n 962._o by_o berenger_n death_n radulphus_fw-la become_v sole_a sovereign_n of_o italy_n but_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o italian_n which_o always_o put_v they_o upon_o drive_v out_o one_o sovereign_a by_o another_o cause_v they_o to_o submit_v to_o hugh_n count_n arles_n son_n to_o count_n thibold_n and_o bertha_n the_o daughter_n of_o lotharius_n ii_o radulphus_fw-la after_o he_o have_v receive_v intelligence_n that_o they_o have_v traitorous_o kill_v his_o father-in-law_n burchard_n duke_n of_o suabia_n retire_v to_o his_o own_o kingdom_n of_o burgundy_n and_o leave_v hugh_n in_o quiet_a possession_n of_o italy_n we_o have_v already_o show_v after_o what_o manner_n he_o become_v master_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o marosias_n and_o also_o how_o he_o be_v out_v by_o alberic_n he_o revenge_v himself_o on_o lambert_n the_o brother_n of_o guy_n the_o affront_n he_o receive_v from_o his_o sister-in-law_n and_o have_v apprehend_v he_o he_o cause_v his_o eye_n to_o be_v put_v out_o and_o bestow_v the_o dukedom_n of_o tuscany_n on_o his_o brother_n who_o prove_v no_o more_o faithful_a to_o he_o than_o lambert_n the_o italian_n present_o recalled_a king_n radulphus_fw-la who_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o posture_n of_o re-enter_v italy_n and_o of_o engage_v in_o a_o fresh_a war_n with_o king_n hugh_n but_o these_o two_o king_n think_v it_o most_o proper_a to_o come_v to_o a_o accommodation_n on_o condition_n that_o radulphus_fw-la shall_v renounce_v his_o pretension_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n and_o hugh_n shall_v yield_v to_o he_o all_o the_o country_n he_o have_v then_o in_o possession_n beyond_o the_o alps_n notwithstanding_o this_o accommodation_n the_o italian_n continue_v still_o resolve_v to_o abandon_v hugh_n invite_v arnulphus_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n the_o bastard_n son_n of_o arnulphus_n the_o emperor_n to_o come_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o crown_n this_o prince_n enter_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o army_n and_o advance_n as_o far_o as_o verona_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o count_n milo_n and_o ratherius_n bishop_n of_o the_o place_n hugo_n come_v immediate_o with_o a_o army_n and_o sit_v down_o before_o the_o place_n and_o have_v defeat_v a_o considerable_a party_n of_o the_o troop_n of_o arnulphus_n he_o oblige_v he_o to_o think_v of_o make_v his_o retreat_n and_o of_o take_v count_n milo_n along_o with_o he_o the_o count_n no_o soon_o understand_v his_o design_n but_o he_o go_v over_o to_o king_n hugh_n and_o arnulphus_n perceive_v he_o be_v abandon_v by_o he_o withdraw_v in_o great_a haste_n to_o bavaria_n the_o city_n of_o verona_n immediate_o surrender_v to_o king_n hugh_n who_o send_v ratherius_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n a_o prisoner_n to_o pavia_n hugh_n puff_v up_o with_o this_o success_n after_o he_o have_v cause_v his_o son_n lotharius_n to_o be_v proclaim_v king_n endeavour_v to_o surprise_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o besiege_a it_o but_o perceive_v he_o can_v not_o have_v his_o aim_n he_o treat_v with_o alberic_n and_o give_v he_o in_o marriage_n his_o daughter_n elda_n in_o hope_n that_o afterward_o he_o may_v make_v himself_o master_n of_o rome_n but_o alberic_n as_o subtle_a a_o politician_n as_o himself_o will_v not_o relinquish_v the_o place_n nor_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father-in-law_n much_o about_o this_o time_n manasses_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n king_n hugh_n kinsman_n think_v he_o may_v make_v his_o fortune_n great_a under_o the_o government_n of_o his_o kinsman_n quit_v his_o church_n at_o arles_n manasses_n manasses_n and_o come_v into_o italy_n and_o obtain_v contrary_a to_o all_o form_n of_o law_n the_o bishopric_n of_o verona_n trent_n and_o mantua_n to_o which_o he_o annex_v the_o marquisate_n of_o trent_n whilst_o alberic_n govern_v rome_n the_o holy_a see_v be_v fill_v by_o pope_n of_o a_o blameless_a life_n but_o vii_o leo_fw-la vii_o they_o find_v themselves_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o wish_v rather_o than_o of_o do_v good_a leo_fw-la vii_o who_o succeed_v john_n xi_o in_o the_o year_n 936_o be_v call_v by_o flodoard_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n his_o good_a intention_n be_v apparent_a by_o his_o send_n for_o odo_n the_o abbot_n of_o clunie_n to_o manage_v the_o treaty_n between_o hugh_n and_o alberic_n he_o likewise_o write_v two_o letter_n of_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o which_o show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n the_o pontificate_n of_o this_o pope_n last_v no_o long_o than_o three_o year_n and_o a_o few_o month_n the_o roman_n choose_v in_o viii_o stephen_n viii_o his_o place_n in_o the_o year_n 939_o a_o german_n who_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o stephen_n viii_o this_o election_n be_v very_o high_o resent_v by_o alberic_n who_o think_v that_o a_o roman_a will_v have_v be_v more_o for_o his_o interest_n therefore_o suspect_v that_o he_o favour_v hugh_n and_o hold_v a_o private_a correspondence_n with_o otho_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v ill_o treat_v they_o mangle_v his_o face_n so_o barbarous_o and_o render_v it_o so_o deform_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o appear_v any_o more_o in_o public_a this_o pope_n send_v a_o legate_n into_o france_n call_v damasus_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o france_n and_o burgundy_n exhort_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v lewis_n the_o son_n of_o charles_n the_o simple_a for_o their_o lawful_a king_n and_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o do_v it_o he_o likewise_o send_v for_o odo_n again_o into_o italy_n to_o mediate_v the_o
that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o do_v that_o they_o will_v not_o value_v his_o excommunication_n which_o they_o may_v with_o justice_n retort_v upon_o he_o this_o second_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o pope_n bear_v date_n november_n 20._o and_o be_v send_v by_o cardinal_n adrian_n a_o priest_n and_o cardinal_n benedict_n a_o deacon_n they_o go_v as_o far_o as_o tiber_n to_o give_v it_o he_o but_o they_o can_v not_o meet_v with_o he_o there_o for_o he_o be_v rid_v into_o the_o country_n before_o they_o come_v wherefore_o not_o meeting_n with_o any_o person_n that_o can_v inform_v they_o where_o be_v be_v go_v they_o bring_v the_o letter_n back_o to_o the_o council_n which_o be_v sit_v a_o three_o time_n the_o emperor_n present_v to_o they_o the_o complaint_n which_o he_o in_o particular_a have_v to_o prefer_v against_o john_n viz_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o pope_n have_v send_v for_o he_o to_o assist_v he_o against_o adalbert_n and_o have_v afterward_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o he_o yet_o he_o have_v since_o invite_v this_o same_o adalbert_n to_o rome_n and_o put_v himself_o at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o revolter_n then_o the_o bishop_n the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laity_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o cure_v this_o extraordinary_a wound_n by_o as_o extraordinary_a a_o remedy_n that_o if_o the_o debauch_a moral_n of_o pope_n john_n xii_o have_v injure_v the_o emperor_n only_o he_o may_v have_v meet_v with_o some_o toleration_n but_o since_o he_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o so_o many_o by_o the_o scandal_n and_o bad_a example_n he_o have_v give_v they_o require_v the_o emperor_n that_o this_o monster_n who_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o reclaim_v from_o his_o vice_n shall_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o another_o pope_n of_o a_o exemplary_a life_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o his_o room_n the_o emperor_n approve_v of_o this_o resolution_n and_o declare_v it_o be_v his_o desire_n that_o they_o will_v choose_v one_o who_o be_v worthy_a of_o sit_v in_o st._n peter_n chair_n he_o have_v no_o soon_o do_v speak_v but_o those_o who_o be_v present_a cry_v out_o viii_o the_o ordination_n of_o pope_n leo_n viii_o unanimous_o that_o they_o choose_v the_o venerable_a leo_n chief_a secretary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v their_o pastor_n and_o sovereign_a and_o universal_a pope_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n reject_v john_n the_o apostate_n because_o of_o his_o irregular_a life_n have_v repeat_v this_o their_o vote_n three_o time_n they_o according_a to_o custom_n conduct_v leo_n to_o the_o lateran_n palace_n consecrate_v he_o afterward_o in_o st._n peter_n church_n and_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o he_o after_o this_o the_o emperor_n otho_n suppose_v he_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o fear_v in_o rome_n dismiss_v part_n of_o his_o troop_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v a_o grievance_n to_o the_o people_n but_o the_o roman_n win_v over_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o john_n soon_o after_o rose_n up_o in_o arm_n and_o make_v barricade_n to_o enclose_v and_o cut_v off_o otho_n but_o he_o be_v rescue_v by_o the_o bravery_n of_o his_o troop_n defeat_v the_o seditious_a kill_v part_n of_o they_o and_o oblige_v the_o people_n to_o give_v he_o hostage_n pope_n leo_n the_o eight_o of_o that_o name_n willing_a to_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o the_o people_n prevail_v so_o far_o with_o the_o emperor_n by_o his_o entreaty_n that_o he_o persuade_v he_o to_o restore_v the_o hostage_n before_o his_o departure_n but_o no_o soon_o be_v this_o prince_n withdraw_v to_o pursue_v adalbert_n who_o lurk_v about_o camerin_n and_o spoleto_n but_o the_o woman_n who_o pope_n john_n have_v debauch_v stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o revolt_v afresh_o the_o seditious_a have_v a_o design_n of_o put_v leo_n to_o death_n and_o receive_v john_n but_o the_o former_a find_v mean_n of_o fly_v to_o the_o emperor_n as_o for_o the_o latter_a he_o no_o soon_o enter_v rome_n but_o he_o use_v the_o friend_n of_o leo_n very_o barbarous_o among_o other_o cardinal_n john_n a_o deacon_n xii_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o pope_n john_n xii_o who_o right-hand_a he_o cause_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o aso_n chief_a secretary_n who_o tongue_n he_o cut_v out_o and_o cut_v off_o two_o of_o his_o finger_n and_o his_o nose_n and_o orger_n bishop_n of_o spires_n who_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v whip_v cruel_o and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v but_o in_o hope_n by_o his_o mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o emperor_n pardon_n john_n to_o authorise_v his_o proceed_n by_o a_o act_n that_o shall_v have_v some_o show_n of_o justice_n hold_v a_o synod_n february_n 26._o in_o the_o year_n 964_o where_o assist_v sixteen_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o some_o cardinal_n these_o prelate_n devote_v to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o pope_n condemn_v the_o synod_n which_o have_v depose_v he_o and_o elect_a leo_n in_o his_o stead_n they_o pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o leo_n anathematise_v all_o those_o who_o favour_v he_o declare_v his_o ordination_n null_n convene_v those_o who_o he_o have_v ordain_v to_o the_o council_n and_o after_o they_o have_v oblige_v they_o to_o declare_v in_o writing_n that_o he_o who_o have_v ordain_v they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v it_o have_v not_o confer_v any_o order_n upon_o they_o they_o strip_v they_o of_o their_o habit_n they_o constrain_v benedict_n bishop_n of_o porto_n and_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o albania_n to_o confess_v they_o have_v do_v amiss_o in_o ordain_v leo_n and_o they_o suspend_v they_o for_o a_o time_n and_o because_o sico_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n who_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o have_v ordain_v he_o do_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o synod_n they_o declare_v he_o deprive_v of_o his_o priesthood_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o be_v restore_v they_o declare_v all_o those_o who_o have_v contribute_v to_o the_o ordination_n of_o leo_n or_o favour_v he_o or_o acknowledge_v he_o afterward_o to_o be_v depose_v or_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n otho_n be_v inform_v of_o what_o pass_v at_o rome_n prepare_v for_o his_o return_n xii_o the_o tragical_a death_n of_o pope_n john_n xii_o thither_o to_o punish_v john_n according_a to_o his_o desert_n but_o god_n prevent_v his_o vengeance_n for_o that_o infamous_a wretch_n receive_v a_o mortal_a wound_n as_o he_o be_v sport_v himself_o one_o night_n with_o a_o lady_n out_o of_o town_n of_o which_o he_o die_v within_o eight_o day_n after_o on_o the_o fourteen_o of_o may_n without_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n the_o roman_n persist_v in_o their_o revolt_n be_v before_o antipope_n benedict_n the_o antipope_n hand_n with_o the_o emperor_n by_o choose_v cardinal_n benedict_n a_o deacon_n and_o place_v he_o upon_o the_o papal_a chair_n upon_o his_o promise_n of_o never_o quit_v it_o a_o while_n after_o the_o emperor_n come_v with_o his_o army_n sit_v down_o before_o rome_n and_o without_o be_v terrify_v at_o the_o excommunication_n thunder_v against_o he_o by_o benedict_n he_o constrain_v the_o roman_n pinch_v with_o famine_n and_o want_n of_o necessary_n to_o open_v the_o city_n gate_n unto_o he_o on_o the_o 23_o of_o june_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o enter_v re-establish_v benedict_n be_v depose_v and_o leo_n viii_o re-establish_v rome_n that_o he_o may_v do_v nothing_o irregular_a he_o hold_v a_o synod_n where_o he_o cause_v benedict_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o his_o pontifical_a habit._n he_o demand_v of_o he_o by_o cardinal_n benedict_n the_o archdeacon_n by_o what_o authority_n and_o according_a to_o what_o law_n he_o have_v usurp_v that_o dignity_n in_o the_o life_n time_n of_o pope_n leo_n who_o he_o himself_o have_v elect_v and_o why_o he_o have_v violate_v the_o oath_n he_o have_v take_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o roman_n not_o to_o choose_v any_o pope_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n benedict_n acknowledge_v his_o fault_n and_o beg_v the_o emperor_n pardon_n he_o divest_v himself_o of_o his_o pontifical_a habit_n and_o put_v they_o together_o with_o the_o pastoral_n rod_n into_o leo_n hand_n leo_n divest_v he_o likewise_o of_o his_o cope_n and_o declare_v he_o deprive_v of_o all_o sacerdotal_a and_o priestly_a dignity_n leave_v he_o only_o the_o order_n of_o deacon_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o emperor_n otho_n but_o he_o prohibit_v he_o from_o stay_v at_o rome_n and_o banish_v he_o this_o council_n by_o a_o solemn_a decree_n relate_v by_o gratian_n grant_v to_o the_o emperor_n the_o right_a of_o choose_v a_o pope_n and_o of_o invest_v bishop_n and_o archbishop_n and_o forbid_v the_o choose_v a_o pope_n without_o his_o consent_n or_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n elect_v till_o he_o shall_v receive_v investiture_n from_o the_o emperor_n there_o be_v another_o decree_n of_o pope_n leo_n whereby_o he_o grant_v to_o the_o emperor_n otho_n
a_o monastery_n and_o impose_v on_o he_o a_o penance_n of_o seven_o year_n a_o certain_a very_o potent_a earl_n have_v marry_v one_o of_o his_o near_a kinswoman_n he_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o refuse_v to_o take_v off_o the_o excommunication_n although_o the_o king_n have_v command_v he_o and_o the_o earl_n have_v obtain_v a_o brief_a of_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o restoration_n s._n dunstan_n be_v inform_v of_o it_o reply_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o obey_v the_o pope_n command_n provide_v the_o person_n have_v real_o repent_v of_o his_o offence_n but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o persist_v in_o his_o sin_n nor_o without_o submit_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n to_o insult_v over_o the_o prelate_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o triumph_v in_o his_o crime_n at_o last_o the_o earl_n be_v move_v with_o his_o constancy_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o those_o punishment_n which_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n usual_o inflict_v upon_o excommunicate_v person_n leave_v his_o kinswoman_n do_v public_a penance_n and_o throw_v edgar_n a_o council_n under_o s._n dunstan_n and_o king_n edgar_n himself_o down_o prostrate_a before_o s._n dunstan_n in_o a_o council_n barefoot_a clothe_v with_o a_o woollen_a garment_n hold_v a_o bundle_n of_o rod_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o lament_v his_o sin_n from_o which_o s._n dunstan_n give_v he_o absolution_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n can_v be_v carry_v on_o without_o great_a opposition_n nor_o without_o create_v many_o malcontent_n insomuch_o that_o in_o king_n edgar_n life_n time_n the_o clergyman_n deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n use_v their_o utmost_a effort_n to_o recover_v they_o and_o have_v make_v a_o complaint_n in_o a_o 975._o a_o council_n at_o winchester_n a._n c._n 975._o assembly_n hold_v at_o winchester_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 975._o they_o prevail_v upon_o the_o king_n by_o their_o entreaty_n and_o the_o promise_v they_o make_v to_o lead_v a_o more_o regular_a course_n of_o life_n for_o the_o future_a but_o as_o they_o be_v about_o make_v a_o decree_n for_o their_o restoration_n on_o condition_n they_o shall_v live_v more_o regular_o a_o voice_n be_v hear_v come_v as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o crucifix_n which_o pronounce_v these_o word_n it_o will_v turn_v to_o no_o account_n you_o have_v pass_v a_o just_a sentence_n and_o you_o will_v do_v ill_a to_o alter_v your_o decision_n however_o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edgar_n these_o clergy_n man_n renew_v their_o instance_n and_o even_o offer_v force_n to_o drive_v the_o monk_n not_o only_o from_o their_o place_n but_o also_o out_o of_o the_o monastery_n which_o be_v late_o found_v but_o s._n dunstan_n always_o maintain_v his_o reformation_n which_o prevail_v in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o monastery_n of_o england_n under_o the_o reign_v of_o edward_n and_o ethelred_n s._n dunstan_n and_o s._n ethelwald_n do_v not_o only_o take_v pain_n to_o reform_v the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n in_o england_n but_o also_o in_o revive_v the_o study_n of_o the_o liberal_a science_n and_o even_o they_o themselves_o compose_v some_o work_n a_o modern_a english_a writer_n call_v pit_n say_v that_o s._n dunstan_n compile_v certain_a form_n of_o archiepiscopal_a benediction_n a_o small_a tract_n on_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n a_o book_n call_v rule_v for_o the_o monastical_a life_n several_a write_n against_o vicious_a priest_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o eucharist_n another_o of_o tithe_n a_o book_n of_o occult_a philosophy_n a_o tract_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o some_o letter_n and_o indeed_o we_o can_v be_v certain_o assure_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o this_o writer_n whether_o s._n dunstan_n be_v real_o the_o author_n of_o these_o work_n which_o be_v no_o long_o extant_a but_o we_o find_v a_o concordance_n or_o rule_n for_o the_o monastic_a life_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o edgar_n set_v forth_o by_o rainerus_n which_o be_v apparent_o a_o piece_n of_o s._n dunstan_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o constitution_n of_o that_o prince_n and_o there_o be_v extant_a a_o letter_n write_v by_o he_o to_o wulfin_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n which_o father_n mabillon_n publish_v from_o a_o manuscript_n of_o monsieur_n faure_n doctor_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n the_o life_n of_o s._n dunstan_n be_v write_v by_o osborn_n chaunter_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o canterbury_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o this_o saint_n and_o be_v find_v in_o the_o five_o benedictine_n century_n of_o father_n mabillon_n if_o we_o may_v give_v far_a credit_n to_o pit_n s._n ethelwald_n in_o like_a manner_n compose_v several_a tract_n winchester_n s._n ethelwald_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n of_o which_o he_o give_v we_o this_o follow_a catalogue_n a_o book_n dedicate_v to_o pope_n john_n fourteen_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n over_o their_o priest_n a_o treatise_n against_o those_o priest_n who_o commit_v fornication_n and_o against_o their_o concubine_n another_o of_o the_o abbot_n of_o lindisfarn_n another_o of_o the_o king_n kingdom_n and_o bishopric_n of_o england_n a_o history_n of_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n a_o narrative_a of_o his_o visitation_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o planet_n and_o climate_n of_o the_o world_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o lindsfarn_n which_o this_o author_n attribute_n to_o s._n ethelwald_n be_v apparent_o a_o piece_n compose_v in_o verse_n by_o ethelwulf_n a_o monk_n of_o that_o abbey_n the_o other_o work_n be_v no_o long_o extant_a and_o perhaps_o never_o be_v but_o only_o in_o pits_n imagination_n the_o writer_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n be_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o immediate_a successor_n of_o s._n dunstan_n canterbury_n alfric_n or_o aelfric_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n some_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o siricius_n and_o other_o of_o alfric_n or_o aelfric_n however_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o latter_a be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o follow_a century_n in_o regard_n that_o he_o sign_v in_o that_o quality_n a_o privilege_n grant_v by_o king_n ethelred_n he_o be_v a_o pupil_n of_o s._n ethelwald_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o abington_n be_v afterward_o make_v abbot_n of_o malmsbury_n by_o king_n edgar_n then_z bishop_n of_o some_o church_n in_o england_n about_o which_o author_n be_v not_o agree_v and_o at_o last_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a see_v of_o canterbury_n he_o govern_v that_o church_n till_o about_o the_o year_n 1006._o this_o archbishop_n in_o his_o time_n be_v in_o great_a reputation_n for_o his_o profound_a skill_n in_o the_o science_n of_o grammar_n and_o divinity_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v surname_v the_o grammarian_n his_o sermon_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n in_o order_n to_o be_v read_v public_o in_o the_o church_n and_o his_o letter_n be_v insert_v in_o the_o synodical_a book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o english_a writer_n assure_v we_o that_o their_o library_n be_v full_a of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o work_n of_o this_o archbishop_n write_v in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n and_o they_o have_v late_o publish_v some_o of_o they_o translate_v into_o latin_a viz._n a_o paschal_n homily_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o he_o discourse_v much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o ratramnus_n or_o bertram_n and_o two_o letter_n one_o to_o wulfin_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o the_o other_o to_o wulstan_n archbishop_n of_o york_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a which_o be_v print_v at_o london_n in_o 1566_o 1623._o and_o 1638._o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o council_n be_v contain_v a_o canonical_a letter_n of_o alfric_n direct_v to_o wulfin_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o ritual_a for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o principal_a manuscript_n treatise_n of_o this_o author_n compose_v in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n be_v a_o history_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n till_o the_o take_v of_o jerusalem_n a_o penitential_a eighty_o sermon_n a_o letter_n concern_v the_o monastical_a life_n another_o against_o the_o marriage_n of_o clergyman_n a_o saxon_a chronicle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n certain_a life_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o version_n of_o some_o latin_a work_n among_o other_o the_o dialogue_n of_o s._n gregory_n sometime_o before_o fridegod_o a_o monk_n of_o s._n saviour_n at_o canterbury_n write_v in_o verse_n at_o the_o request_n canterbury_n fridegod_o monk_n of_o s._n saviour_n at_o canterbury_n of_o odo_n the_o life_n of_o s._n wilfrid_n and_o of_o s._n owen_n archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o former_a be_v publish_v by_o father_n mabillon_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o three_o and_o four_o benedictine_n century_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n observe_v that_o these_o
hildebrand_n his_o legate_n otho_n and_o his_o adherent_n be_v there_o condemn_v together_o with_o the_o fourteen_o prelate_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o quintilineburgh_n who_o they_o depose_v as_o be_v guilty_a of_o perjury_n rebellion_n and_o homicide_n they_o excommunicate_v herman_n eckbert_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o lord_n welpho_n prohibit_v all_o christian_n from_o hold_v any_o correspondence_n with_o they_o and_o place_v other_o bishop_n in_o the_o room_n of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o herman_n party_n whilst_o these_o thing_n pass_v in_o germany_n gregory_n vii_o not_o find_v himself_o secure_a enough_o in_o vii_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n vii_o rome_n because_o the_o roman_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o desolation_n which_o they_o endure_v go_v to_o mount_n cassin_n and_o from_o thence_o retire_v to_o salerno_n where_o he_o die_v may_n 24_o of_o the_o year_n 1085._o author_n do_v not_o agree_v about_o what_o be_v the_o last_o thought_n he_o have_v concern_v his_o difference_n with_o henry_n some_o say_v that_o he_o testify_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o regret_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o continue_v fix_v in_o the_o same_o mind_n to_o his_o very_a last_o and_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o die_v in_o exile_n because_o he_o have_v love_v justice_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n however_o the_o case_n stand_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o his_o death_n do_v not_o put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o notorious_a quarrel_n which_o he_o have_v raise_v and_o which_o have_v draw_v along_o with_o it_o such_o dreadful_a consequence_n as_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o world_n of_o mischief_n both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o empire_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o sequel_n after_o we_o have_v do_v with_o that_o which_o relate_v to_o gregory_n vii_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o the_o only_a person_n with_o who_o gregory_n vii_o be_v engage_v he_o have_v likewise_o contest_v with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n and_o his_o aim_n be_v to_o bring_v all_o the_o france_n the_o difference_n between_o gregory_n vii_o and_o philip_n i._o king_n of_o france_n crown_v head_n under_o his_o subjection_n and_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o hold_v their_o kingdom_n as_o fief_n from_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o to_o govern_v they_o at_o his_o discretion_n philip_n i._o be_v then_o king_n of_o france_n and_o since_o the_o death_n of_o baldwin_n who_o have_v be_v regent_n of_o the_o kingdom_n during_o his_o minority_n he_o take_v the_o government_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o he_o administer_v it_o so_o remiss_o that_o france_n be_v full_a of_o disorder_n and_o disturbance_n the_o church_n which_o have_v always_o great_a suffering_n than_o other_o society_n when_o justice_n be_v not_o maintain_v in_o a_o state_n be_v the_o first_o who_o be_v oppress_v gregory_n vii_o who_o never_o slip_v a_o opportunity_n of_o make_v himself_o the_o judge_n and_o reformer_n of_o prince_n cast_v several_a reproach_n upon_o he_o for_o it_o and_o threaten_v to_o punish_v severe_o his_o unjust_a proceed_n against_o the_o church_n the_o king_n assure_v he_o by_o alberic_n that_o he_o will_v reform_v his_o conduct_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n according_a to_o such_o rule_n as_o his_o holiness_n shall_v prescribe_v he_o gregory_n who_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o empty_a word_n require_v that_o he_o will_v begin_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o reality_n of_o his_o promise_n by_o permit_v that_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o autun_n elect_a bishop_n of_o mascon_n after_o a_o long_a vacancy_n by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o even_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o church_n without_o give_v any_o thing_n for_o it_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalons_n upon_o the_o seyne_n and_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n acquaint_v they_o that_o in_o case_n the_o king_n shall_v refuse_v to_o do_v what_o he_o desire_v and_o will_v not_o permit_v the_o church_n of_o france_n to_o be_v supply_v with_o bishop_n without_o simony_n he_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o french_a nation_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o alliegance_n to_o philip._n he_o likewise_o enjoin_v the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n to_o ordain_v that_o archdeacon_n bishop_n of_o mascon_n what_o opposition_n soever_o he_o may_v meet_v with_o either_o from_o the_o king_n or_o the_o other_o competitor_n these_o two_o letter_n be_v date_v december_n four_o 1073._o and_o be_v the_o thirty_o five_o and_o the_o thirty_o six_o of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o bishop_n of_o france_n will_v not_o venture_v to_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o mascon_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n ordain_v he_o himself_o as_o he_o send_v word_n to_o the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o lion_n by_o the_o seventy_o six_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n date_v august_n the_o four_o 1074._o two_o day_n before_o he_o have_v write_v express_o to_o king_n philip_n to_o oblige_v he_o to_o make_v reparation_n for_o the_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o beauvais_n and_o have_v absolve_v those_o of_o that_o city_n who_o have_v abuse_v their_o bishop_n see_v the_o seventy_o four_o and_o the_o seventy_o five_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n that_o same_o year_n gregory_n vii_o renew_v his_o complaint_n and_o his_o threaten_n against_o philip_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o noise_n by_o write_v a_o large_a letter_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v give_v a_o description_n of_o the_o disorder_n of_o that_o kingdom_n he_o say_v that_o the_o king_n who_o he_o venture_v to_o call_v tyrant_n be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o because_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v one_o continue_v debauch_v he_o take_v no_o care_n to_o punish_v the_o crime_n whereof_o he_o himself_o give_v so_o bad_a a_o example_n that_o he_o not_o only_o convert_v the_o revenue_n of_o church_n to_o profane_a and_o criminal_a use_n but_o within_o a_o little_a while_n ago_o exact_v a_o very_a considerable_a sum_n of_o merchant_n who_o be_v come_v from_o all_o part_n to_o import_v their_o effect_n into_o france_n under_o the_o public_a faith_n he_o likewise_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o contribute_v to_o these_o disorder_n either_o by_o their_o approbation_n or_o connivance_n he_o upbraid_v they_o for_o their_o remissness_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o meet_v and_o to_o tell_v the_o king_n plain_o of_o his_o fault_n that_o he_o may_v correct_v they_o and_o regulate_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o his_o name_n to_o declare_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o he_o can_v no_o long_o shelter_v himself_o from_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o afterward_o they_o shall_v separate_v themselves_o from_o communion_n with_o that_o prince_n and_o forbear_v perform_v divine_a service_n in_o all_o france_n that_o if_o he_o do_v still_o hold_v out_o notwithstanding_o this_o punishment_n he_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a world_n take_v notice_n that_o he_o will_v use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n this_o letter_n date_v september_n the_o 10_o 1074._o be_v the_o five_o of_o the_o second_o book_n some_o time_n after_o he_o write_v likewise_o to_o william_n duke_n of_o aquitain_n against_o king_n philip_n and_o pray_v that_o duke_n to_o do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o bring_v the_o king_n to_o change_v his_o conduct_n declare_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o reform_v he_o will_v excommunicate_v he_o and_o all_o the_o subject_n who_o pay_v he_o any_o obedience_n and_o that_o he_o will_v lay_v this_o excommunication_n on_o s._n peter_n altar_n in_o order_n to_o reiterate_v it_o every_o day_n this_o letter_n date_v november_n the_o 13_o of_o the_o same_o year_n be_v the_o eighteen_o of_o the_o second_o book_n he_o continue_v these_o menace_n in_o the_o two_o and_o thirty_o letter_n of_o that_o book_n date_v december_n the_o 8_o direct_v to_o manasses_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n however_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o gregory_n have_v act_v any_o thing_n more_o against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n but_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o sole_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o send_v thither_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o dia_n dia._n the_o judgement_n pass_v by_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o dia._n with_o other_o legate_n who_o take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o life_n manner_n and_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o liberty_n of_o cite_v they_o to_o the_o synod_n which_o they_o call_v of_o pass_a sentence_n upon_o they_o of_o enjoin_v they_o penance_n and_o even_o of_o depose_v they_o in_o case_n they_o will_v not_o make_v their_o appearance_n
his_o authority_n nominate_v cadalous_a bishop_n of_o parma_n to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n peter_n damien_n suppose_v the_o question_n about_o the_o validity_n of_o both_o those_o election_n to_o be_v debate_v in_o a_o council_n between_o the_o advocate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o emperor_n attorney_n general_n the_o latter_a maintain_v that_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n can_v be_v due_o manage_v without_o the_o prince_n consent_n and_o that_o they_o have_v apparent_o do_v he_o a_o injury_n in_o ordain_v alexander_n without_o his_o knowledge_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o advocate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n assert_n that_o the_o right_n of_o choose_v a_o pope_n or_o of_o confirm_v his_o election_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o his_o imperial_a majesty_n since_o not_o only_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n but_o also_o all_o the_o christian_a prince_n to_o the_o last_o greek_a emperor_n never_o lay_v claim_n to_o that_o right_n nor_o have_v any_o share_n in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n which_o be_v always_o perform_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o attorney_n general_n reply_v that_o henry_n the_o father_n and_o predecessor_n of_o the_o prince_n who_o right_a he_o maintain_v enjoy_v such_o a_o privilege_n and_o that_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n nicolas_n ii_o to_o the_o emperor_n his_o master_n the_o advocate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v that_o concession_n and_o willing_o agree_v that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n but_o he_o insist_o that_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o debate_n the_o emperor_n henry_n be_v under_o age_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n act_v as_o his_o tutor_n in_o that_o election_n and_o perform_v the_o office_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o by_o reason_n that_o a_o child_n be_v uncapable_a of_o make_v such_o a_o choice_n that_o therefore_o what_o be_v do_v at_o rome_n be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o emperor_n be_v right_a but_o only_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o occasion_n in_o which_o it_o can_v take_v place_n the_o attorney_n general_n aver_v that_o at_o least_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o they_o have_v do_v that_o prince_n wrong_v in_o not_o make_v application_n to_o he_o that_o three_o month_n have_v pass_v from_o pope_n nicolas_n death_n to_o the_o day_n of_o alexander_n ordination_n and_o that_o there_o be_v more_o time_n than_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o pragmatical_a sanction_n from_o the_o imperial_a court_n the_o advocate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reply_n that_o the_o german_a nobleman_n and_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o empire_n who_o be_v disaffect_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n call_v a_o kind_n of_o council_n in_o which_o by_o a_o unheard_a of_o boldness_n they_o disannul_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o pope_n nicolas_n that_o they_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o stephen_n cardinal_n priest_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o that_o at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o count_n gerard_n who_o pope_n nicolas_n have_v excommunicate_v in_o a_o full_a synod_n they_o procee_v to_o the_o election_n of_o a_o person_n who_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a thereupon_o he_o demand_v which_o of_o the_o two_o competitor_n ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o lawful_a pope_n either_o he_o who_o be_v unanimous_o choose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v nominate_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o who_o be_v fair_o elect_v in_o that_o city_n and_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_n or_o he_o who_o have_v no_o other_o suffrage_n in_o his_o favour_n but_o that_o of_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n the_o attorney_n general_n acquiesces_fw-la to_o these_o argument_n be_v well_o satisfy_v that_o his_o sovereign_n right_a be_v sufficient_o secure_v and_o that_o the_o person_n who_o be_v choose_v can_v not_o be_v unacceptable_a to_o he_o because_o he_o belong_v to_o his_o court._n then_o the_o advocate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n conclude_v wish_v that_o the_o sacerdotal_a and_o imperial_a power_n be_v inseparable_o unite_v and_o that_o they_o may_v always_o concur_v in_o the_o same_o end_n the_o five_o opusculum_fw-la or_o small_a tract_n be_v a_o relation_n direct_v to_o hildebrand_n the_o archdeacon_n of_o what_o befall_v peter_n damien_n during_o his_o journey_n to_o milan_n where_o he_o be_v send_v in_o quality_n of_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o suppress_v the_o disorder_n commit_v by_o the_o unchaste_a and_o simoniacal_a clergy_n of_o that_o church_n it_o be_v relate_v by_o he_o that_o upon_o his_o arrival_n at_o milan_n he_o have_v no_o soon_o give_v notice_n of_o the_o purport_n of_o his_o commission_n but_o the_o clergy_n under_o colour_n that_o their_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o law_n nor_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o yoke_n of_o rome_n raise_v a_o sedition_n that_o the_o people_n run_v in_o crowd_n to_o the_o episcopal_a palace_n threaten_v to_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o that_o afterward_o appear_v between_o the_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n and_o anselm_n bishop_n of_o lucca_n he_o allay_v their_o fury_n by_o a_o discourse_n which_o he_o produce_v in_o that_o speech_n peter_n damien_n remonstrate_v to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v not_o come_v to_o enhance_v the_o grandeur_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v but_o to_o promote_v their_o salvation_n that_o that_o church_n derive_v its_o dignity_n and_o primacy_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o no_o attempt_n can_v be_v make_v on_o its_o right_n without_o violate_v the_o faith_n that_o st._n nizarius_n st._n gervase_n and_o st._n protasius_n the_o first_o planter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n receive_v their_o mission_n from_o the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n that_o st._n ambrose_n have_v recourse_n to_o pope_n siricius_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o irregularity_n of_o some_o of_o his_o clergyman_n and_o that_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a in_o all_o point_n to_o obey_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o his_o patroness_n the_o cardinal_n of_o ostia_n have_v by_o this_o mean_v pacify_v the_o people_n call_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o after_o have_v make_v enquiry_n into_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o ordination_n scarce_o find_v one_o man_n among_o so_o great_a a_o number_n who_o be_v admit_v into_o order_n without_o disburse_v money_n because_o every_o one_o upon_o that_o occasion_n be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v a_o certain_a set_a rate_n this_o general_a disorder_n extreme_o perplex_v peter_n damien_n in_o regard_n that_o it_o will_v be_v unjust_a to_o punish_v some_o and_o to_o pardon_v other_o who_o be_v no_o less_o culpable_a therefore_o he_o take_v a_o resolution_n to_o grant_v a_o amnesty_n for_o pass_a transgression_n and_o to_o make_v a_o constitution_n to_o prevent_v such_o enormity_n for_o the_o future_a it_o be_v draw_v up_o in_o the_o name_n of_o guy_n archbishop_n of_o milan_n who_o declare_v that_o he_o condemn_v the_o custom_n or_o rather_o abuse_v which_o prevail_v in_o his_o diocese_n and_o that_o he_o oblige_v himself_o and_o his_o successor_n to_o exact_v nothing_o for_o ordination_n that_o he_o likewise_o condemn_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_a and_o that_o he_o promise_v to_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o keep_v wife_n or_o concubine_n that_o he_o further_o engage_v both_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o officer_n not_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o benediction_n of_o abbey_n and_o chapel_n for_o the_o investiture_n and_o collation_n of_o benefice_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a chrism_n or_o for_o the_o consecration_n of_o church_n this_o decree_n be_v sign_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n and_o by_o the_o principal_a clergy_n who_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o observe_v it_o and_o do_v penance_n for_o their_o pass_a offence_n the_o former_a impose_v on_o himself_o a_o penance_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o nominate_v how_o much_o he_o determine_v to_o give_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o it_o the_o other_o clergyman_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n enjoin_v fast_v which_o nevertheless_o they_o may_v redeem_v by_o recite_v the_o psalter_n or_o by_o give_v alms._n furthermore_o the_o archbishop_n make_v a_o vow_n to_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o st._n james_n in_o gallicia_n and_o to_o send_v his_o clerk_n to_o rome_n or_o tours_n or_o to_o some_o other_o place_n usual_o frequent_v by_o pilgrim_n in_o the_o six_o tract_n direct_v to_o henry_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n peter_n damien_n debate_v this_o question_n viz._n whether_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v by_o priest_n simoniacal_o promote_v aught_o to_o be_v re-ordained_a or_o not_o this_o question_n be_v propose_v in_o a_o council_n
nor_o in_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o fifty_o seven_o he_o admonish_v prince_n godfrey_n that_o he_o do_v not_o use_v sufficient_a severity_n in_o the_o punish_n of_o criminal_n and_o show_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o prince_n shall_v be_v very_o punctual_a in_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o fifty_o eight_o he_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v no_o perfect_a felicity_n in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o all_o profane_a science_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o make_v we_o true_o wise_a or_o happy_a therefore_o he_o warn_v boniface_n to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o take_v a_o resolution_n entire_o to_o renounce_v worldly_a wealth_n and_o knowledge_n at_o least_o he_o ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o only_o as_o mean_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o real_a possession_n and_o of_o the_o true_a wisdom_n in_o the_o fifty_o nine_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o antichrist_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o discourse_v apposite_o on_o that_o subject_a but_o very_o profitable_a to_o meditate_v serious_o upon_o it_o he_o say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v kill_v on_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o that_o forty_o day_n shall_v pass_v from_o his_o death_n to_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n during_o which_o the_o persecution_n shall_v cease_v and_o the_o just_a who_o faith_n have_v be_v shake_v shall_v perform_v act_n of_o repentance_n that_o afterward_o the_o earth_n and_o air_n shall_v be_v involve_v in_o universal_a flame_n which_o shall_v purify_v the_o elect._n then_o he_o produce_v ten_o sign_n that_o ought_v to_o precede_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n according_a to_o st._n jerom._n the_o sixti_v and_o last_o tract_n contain_v allegorical_a explication_n on_o divers_a passage_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n we_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o opuscula_fw-la after_o the_o letter_n because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o tract_n be_v in_o effect_n only_o of_o that_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v more_o expedient_a to_o leave_v they_o among_o the_o letter_n as_o in_o the_o first_o edition_n and_o to_o dispose_v they_o all_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n or_o the_o subject_n they_o treat_v of_o than_o to_o distribute_v they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o they_o appear_v at_o present_a let_v we_o now_o return_v to_o the_o second_o tome_n that_o contain_v peter_n damien_n sermon_n which_o be_v seventy_o five_o in_o number_n dispose_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o year_n but_o some_o of_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o this_o cardinal_n particular_o that_o of_o st._n martin_n the_o second_o sermon_n of_o st._n andrew_n that_o of_o st._n nicolas_n that_o on_o christmass-eve_n and_o that_o of_o st._n stephen_n the_o protomartyr_n which_o be_v insert_v among_o st._n bernard_n sermon_n and_o which_o be_v publish_v by_o father_n mabillon_n in_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o that_o saint_n under_o the_o name_n of_o nicolas_n abbot_n of_o cairvaux_n as_o also_o those_o on_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o of_o all-saint_n the_o first_o on_o christmass-day_n and_o that_o on_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o certain_a church_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v compose_v by_o the_o same_o author_n the_o sermon_n be_v follow_v by_o the_o live_v of_o st._n odilo_n st._n maurus_n bishop_n of_o cesena_n st._n romualdus_n st._n rodulphus_fw-la bishop_n of_o eugubio_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o st._n flora_n and_o st._n lucilia_n as_o for_o the_o other_o live_v of_o the_o saint_n take_v out_o of_o surius_n by_o peter_n damien_n they_o constitute_v part_n of_o the_o sermon_n in_o the_o last_o tome_n be_v contain_v divers_a prayer_n hymn_n and_o mass._n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o mass._n prose_n attribute_v to_o peter_n damien_n to_o which_o be_v annex_v certain_a extract_v take_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o that_o father_n by_o a_o nameless_a writer_n who_o be_v one_o of_o his_o pupil_n and_o out_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o canon_n compose_v by_o petrus_n de_fw-fr honestis_fw-la a_o clerk_n of_o ravenna_n who_o some_o have_v unadvised_o confound_v honestis_fw-la petrus_n de_fw-fr honestis_fw-la with_o peter_n damien_n since_o that_o rule_n be_v dedicate_v to_o pope_n paschal_n ii_o who_o be_v not_o promote_v to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n till_o a._n d._n 1099._o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o latter_a the_o treatise_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pope_n extant_a in_o goldastus_n be_v not_o a_o work_n flas_o ascribe_v to_o peter_n damien_n as_o possevinus_n imagine_v but_o a_o fragment_n of_o the_o twelve_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o five_o sermon_n that_o father_n luke_n dachery_n set_v forth_o under_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n damien_n in_o the_o seven_o tome_n of_o the_o spicilegium_fw-la do_v not_o belong_v to_o this_o author_n but_o rather_o to_o st._n retrus_n chrysologus_fw-la as_o it_o be_v own_a by_o that_o father_n himself_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o eight_o tome_n peter_n damien_n write_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o facility_n and_o clearness_n his_o style_n be_v polite_a and_o elegant_a full_a of_o figure_n and_o agreeable_a variety_n he_o produce_v divers_a fine_a notion_n and_o character_n peter_n damien_n character_n give_v a_o admirable_a turn_n to_o his_o write_n insomuch_o that_o some_o of_o his_o letter_n be_v compose_v with_o all_o possible_a art_n and_o accuracy_n he_o have_v a_o genius_n proper_a for_o negociation_n and_o be_v so_o dextrous_a in_o the_o management_n of_o affair_n that_o even_o those_o who_o he_o condemn_v or_o reprove_v be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o do_v it_o he_o deliver_v his_o mind_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o freedom_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o person_n of_o eminency_n nevertheless_o without_o fail_v to_o show_v all_o the_o respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o their_o quality_n he_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o revive_v at_o least_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n in_o that_o corrupt_a age_n and_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o career_n of_o the_o enormity_n commit_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o monk_n of_o his_o time_n he_o attain_v to_o a_o profound_a skill_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o more_o especial_o in_o those_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o constitution_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v also_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o insist_v on_o the_o allegorical_a rather_o than_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o they_o he_o have_v peruse_v the_o work_n of_o the_o latin_a father_n and_o chief_o those_o of_o st._n augustin_n and_o st._n gregory_n who_o doctrine_n and_o maxim_n he_o thorough_o imbibe_v he_o argue_v subtle_o about_o theological_a question_n and_o controversial_a matter_n he_o show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o devotion_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o be_v a_o punctual_a observer_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o monastical_a custom_n but_o he_o produce_v a_o great_a number_n of_o vision_n and_o apparition_n which_o he_o very_o easy_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o work_n of_o this_o author_n be_v publish_v by_o father_n constantin_n caietan_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o mount_n cassin_n and_o print_v at_o rome_n in_o three_o volume_n in_o the_o year_n 1606_o 1608_o and_o 1615._o these_o three_o tome_n be_v reprint_v with_o a_o four_o at_o lion_n a._n d._n 1623._o in_o one_o single_a volume_n in_o folio_n and_o afterward_o at_o paris_n in_o 1663._o not_o to_o mention_v a_o edition_n of_o his_o letter_n in_o quarto_n set_v forth_o by_o nivelle_n at_o paris_n in_o 1610._o chap._n ix_o a_o account_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n to_o henry_n i._o with_o the_o life_n of_o st._n anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o a_o abridgement_n of_o his_o work_n the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o england_n which_o be_v in_o a_o flourish_a condition_n and_o enjoy_v a_o profound_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n in_o st._n dunstan_n time_n be_v miserable_o distress_a after_o his_o death_n according_a to_o his_o prediction_n with_o innumerable_a trouble_n and_o calamity_n the_o country_n overrun_v by_o the_o barbarian_n the_o church_n be_v pillage_v and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o monastery_n be_v ruin_v the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n be_v burn_v and_o alphegus_n the_o archbishop_n be_v carry_v away_o prisoner_n with_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o province_n these_o calamity_n be_v follow_v by_o the_o dissension_n and_o civil_a war_n between_o king_n edward_n the_o son_n of_o ethelred_n and_o godwin_n earl_n of_o kent_n with_o his_o son_n harold_n as_o well_o as_o by_o a_o general_a
lawful_a pope_n viii_o vi_o guibert_n grand_a lord_n of_o parma_n and_o chancellor_n to_o henry_n emperor_n of_o germany_n be_v ordain_v archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n a_o council_n at_o mantua_n  _fw-fr in_o the_o council_n of_o mantua_n and_o pardon_n cadalous_a who_o die_v a_o little_a while_n after_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1065_o iu._n ix_o vii_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n condemn_v in_o two_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n a_o council_n at_o rome_n another_o council_n at_o rome_n a_o council_n at_o elna_n in_o roussillon_n lanfranc_n 1066_o v._n x._o viii_o john_n xiphylin_n be_v choose_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n instead_o of_o constantin_n lichudes_n the_o charter_n of_o edward_n king_n of_o england_n for_o authorise_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n which_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o pope_n leo_n ix_o and_o nicolas_n ii_o william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n pass_v over_o into_o england_n and_o defeat_v harald_n who_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o throne_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1067_o vi._n xi_o ix_o constantin_n ducas_n die_v leave_v 3_o child_n and_o his_o wife_n eudoxia_n who_o take_v upon_o she_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1068_o vii_o xii_o ii_o eudoxia_n marry_v romanus_n diogenes_n who_o be_v proclaim_v emperor_n i._o peter_n damian_n be_v send_v legate_n into_o germany_n to_o hinder_v the_o emperor_n henry_n from_o divorce_v bertha_n his_o wife_n marianus_n scotus_n who_o live_v as_o a_o recluse_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o fulda_n go_v to_o mentz_n to_o end_v his_o life_n there_o in_o the_o same_o quality_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1069_o viii_o xiii_o ii_o the_o death_n of_o maurillus_n archbishop_n of_o roven_n lanfranc_n refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o that_o archbishopric_n which_o be_v obtain_v by_o john_n de_fw-fr bayeux_n bishop_n of_o auranchez_n lanfranc_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o cause_v that_o translation_n to_o be_v ratify_v and_o to_o get_v the_o pall_n for_o the_o same_o archbishop_n the_o emperor_n henry_n endeavour_v to_o get_v himself_o divorce_v from_o bertha_n in_o the_o council_n of_o mentz_n but_o be_v oppose_v by_o peter_n damian_n the_o pope_n legat._n a_o council_n at_o mentz_n the_o death_n of_o evershelm_n abbot_n of_o aumont_n 1070_o ix_o fourteen_o iii_o lanfranc_n be_v oblige_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n the_o pope_n give_v leave_v to_o gebehard_n archbishop_n of_o saltzburg_n to_o erect_v a_o bishopric_n in_o his_o province_n a_o council_n at_o windsor_n benno_n cardinal_n 1071_o x._o xv._o iv_o romanus_n diogenes_n be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o turk_n and_o michael_n the_o son_n of_o constantin_n ducas_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n diogenes_n be_v deliver_v have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o by_o michael_n order_n and_o die_v a_o little_a while_n after_o charles_n nominate_v by_o the_o emperor_n henry_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constance_n not_o be_v able_a to_o get_v ordination_n by_o reason_n of_o simoniacal_a practice_n resign_v his_o ring_n and_o crosier-staff_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o council_n of_o mentz_n a_o council_n at_o mentz_n a_o council_n hold_v at_o winchester_n this_o year_n theophylact._n 1072_o xi_o xvi_o ii_o peter_n damian_n be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o ravenna_n to_o take_v off_o the_o excommunication_n denounce_v against_o that_o city_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o contest_v which_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n have_v with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n a_o council_n at_o roven_n hepidannus_n write_v two_o book_n of_o the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o st._n wiborada_n 1073_o xii_o alexander_n die_v april_n 22._o and_o hildebrand_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n on_o the_o same_o day_n he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n and_o consecrate_a pope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n seven_o in_o the_o month_n of_o june_n i._o xvii_o iii_o william_n archbishop_n of_o auche_n and_o pontius_n bishop_n of_o bezier_n be_v depose_v by_o gerald_n cardinal_n of_o ostia_n the_o pope_n legate_n for_o have_v voluntary_o communicate_v with_o certain_a person_n who_o lie_v under_o a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n pope_n alexander_n confirm_v the_o settlement_n of_o a_o convent_n of_o regular_a canon_n make_v by_o altman_n bishop_n of_o passaw_n dominic_n patriarch_n of_o venice_n be_v depute_v by_o pope_n gregory_n to_o negotiate_v at_o constantinople_n about_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n pope_n gregory_n decree_n against_o person_n guilty_a of_o simony_n and_o against_o clerk_n who_o marry_v or_o keep_v concubine_n letter_n write_v by_o the_o same_o pope_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o prince_n about_o put_v that_o decree_n in_o execution_n other_o letter_n by_o gregory_n against_o godfrey_n archbishop_n of_o milan_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o lombardy_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o their_o simoniacal_a practice_n but_o they_o be_v protect_v by_o henry_n emperor_n of_o germany_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o dissension_n that_o afterward_o break_v forth_o between_o that_o prince_n and_o the_o pope_n a_o council_n at_o erford_n the_o death_n of_o peter_n damian_n on_o febr._n 23._o robert_n de_fw-fr tombalene_n abbot_n of_o st._n vigour_n william_n abbot_n of_o st._n arnulphus_n at_o metz._n hugh_n bp._n of_o die_v anselm_n bishop_n of_o lucca_n manasses_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n 1073_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr anselm_n who_o succeed_v pope_n alexander_n ii_o in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o lucca_n but_o repent_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o investiture_n of_o that_o bishopric_n from_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iv_o retire_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o clunie_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v recall_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o govern_v his_o bishopric_n landric_n archdeacon_n of_o autun_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o mascon_n and_o consecrate_v the_o next_o year_n by_o the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n of_o france_n not_o dare_v to_o ordain_v he_o the_o pope_n complaint_n and_o menace_n against_o philip_n i._o king_n of_o france_n pope_n gregory_n lay_v claim_v to_o spain_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o give_v to_o ebol_v count_n of_o rocey_n all_o the_o country_n that_o he_o can_v wrest_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o saracen_n on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v hold_v they_o of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o shall_v pay_v he_o a_o certain_a tribute_n he_o exact_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n of_o landulphus_n duke_n of_o benevento_n and_o of_o richard_n duke_n of_o capua_n he_o promise_v the_o pall_n to_o bruno_n bishop_n of_o verona_n provide_v he_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o receive_v it_o there_o in_o person_n he_o confirm_v all_o the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o alexander_n ii_o to_o wradislaâ—s_n duke_n of_o bohemia_n jeromir_n bishop_n of_o prague_n be_v suspend_v and_o deprive_v of_o the_o revenue_n of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o pope_n legate_n for_o oppose_v their_o reception_n in_o bohemia_n a_o contest_v between_o the_o same_o bishop_n of_o prague_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o moravia_n for_o the_o possession_n of_o certain_a territory_n the_o pope_n remonstrance_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o carthage_n some_o of_o who_o have_v deliver_v up_o cyriacus_n their_o bishop_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o saracen_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1074_o ii_o xviii_o iv_o garnier_n bishop_n of_o strasburg_n excommunicate_v for_o simoniacal_a practice_n be_v absolve_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n hugh_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o die_n by_o the_o pope_n in_o that_o council_n a_o decree_n against_o investiture_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o same_o council_n according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o some_o author_n robert_n guiscard_v duke_n of_o apulia_n be_v excommunicate_v in_o the_o same_o council_n of_o rome_n the_o agreement_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o prague_n and_o moravia_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n bull_n date_a march_n 2._o william_n archbishop_n of_o auche_n and_o pontius_n bishop_n of_o bezier_n restore_v to_o their_o respective_a see_v the_o pope_n reprove_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o ragusa_n for_o imprison_a vitalis_n their_o bishop_n and_o substitute_v another_o in_o his_o room_n he_o summon_v both_o the_o bishop_n to_o rome_n if_o the_o a_o council_n at_o roven_n a_o council_n at_o rome_n another_o at_o poitiers_n a_o council_n hold_v at_o erford_n in_o the_o month_n of_o octob._n  _fw-fr 1074_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr matter_n can_v be_v determine_v by_o his_o legate_n in_o that_o city_n the_o pope_n legate_n send_v to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lombardy_n the_o contest_v between_o those_o legate_n and_o sigefred_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n about_o the_o right_n of_o call_v a_o council_n which_o the_o archbishop_n claim_v as_o vicar_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o legate_n return_v without_o any_o effect_n of_o their_o negotiation_n the_o first_o project_n of_o a_o crusade_n form_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n letter_n to_o divers_a
rich_a archbp._n of_o sens_n the_o use_n of_o the_o pall_n for_o refuse_v to_o own_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n humbaud_n bishop_n of_o lymoges_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o council_n of_o that_o city_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1096_o ix_o xl._n xvi_o a_o dispute_n between_o st._n anselm_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o pope_n confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o st._n martin_n at_o tours_n king_n philip_n promise_v to_o quit_v bertrade_fw-mi and_o the_o pope_n give_v he_o absolution_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nismes_n a_o council_n at_o roven_n a_o council_n at_o tours_n a_o council_n at_o nesme_n conrade_n a_o monk_n of_o bruvilliers_n geffrey_n de_fw-fr maleterre_fw-fr bertulphus_n or_o bernulphus_n a_o priest_n of_o constance_n william_n of_o apulia_n nalgod_o a_o monk_n of_o clunie_n 1097_o x._o xli_o xvii_o  _fw-fr a_o council_n at_o bari_n othlo_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n boniface_n gregory_z cardinal_z peter_n de_fw-fr honestis_fw-la a_o clerk_n of_o ravenna_n thibaud_n or_o theobald_n clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o estampe_n 1098_o xi_o xlii_o xviii_o st._n anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n leave_v england_n and_o pass_v into_o italy_n he_o dispute_v against_o the_o greek_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o council_n of_o bari_n and_o entreat_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o pope_n grant_v to_o roger_n count_n of_o sicily_n and_o calabria_n that_o no_o legate_n shall_v be_v send_v into_o his_o dominion_n without_o his_o consent_n that_o the_o prince_n his_o successor_n shall_v be_v le_fw-fr a_o council_n at_o bari_n a_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o party_n that_o oppose_v the_o interest_n of_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o eadmer_n a_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n gislebert_n a_o monk_n of_o westminster_n bernard_n a_o monk_n of_o clunie_n bernard_n a_o clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o utrecht_n adam_n abbot_n of_o perseme_v albert_n a_o benedictin_a monk_n of_o mets._n glaber_n radulphus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o clunie_n write_v about_o 1045._o arnold_n a_o canon_n of_o herfeldt_n flourish_v about_o 1040._o alexius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n promote_v to_o that_o dignity_n in_o 1025._o die_v in_o 1043._o campanus_n a_o philosopher_n of_o lombardy_n flourish_v a._n d._n 1040._o berengarius_fw-la or_o berenger_n archdeacon_n of_o anger_n be_v bear_v at_o tours_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ten_o century_n flourish_v there_o a._n d._n 1030._o be_v make_v archdeacon_n in_o 1047._o begin_v to_o spread_v his_o doctrine_n in_o 1048._o and_o die_v jan._n 6._o 1088._o eusebius_n bruno_n bishop_n of_o anger_n be_v ordain_v in_o 1047._o theoduin_n or_o dietwin_n bishop_n of_o liege_n make_v in_o 1048._o adelman_n or_o alman_n a_o clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o liege_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o brescia_n flourish_v about_o 1050._o ascelin_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n eurou_n flourish_v about_o 1050._o hugh_z bishop_n of_o langre_n bear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o tâ—nth_o century_n ordain_v in_o 1031._o die_v in_o 1052._o gregory_z vi_o pope_n be_v choose_v in_o 1044._o depose_v and_o banish_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1046._o clement_n ii_o pope_n choose_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1047._o die_v in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n in_o the_o same_o year_n leo_n ix_o pope_n ordain_v in_o 1049._o die_v in_o 1054._o victor_n ii_o pope_n advance_v to_o that_o dignity_n in_o 1055._o die_v in_o 1057._o stephen_n ix_o pope_n make_v abbot_n of_o mount_n cassin_n and_o afterward_o pope_n in_o 1057._o die_v in_o 1058._o nicolas_n ii_o pope_n choose_v in_o 1058._o die_v in_o 1061._o humbert_n cardinal_n flourish_v about_o 1050._o be_v send_v legate_n into_o the_o levant_n in_o 1054._o and_o die_v in_o 1060._o michael_z cerularius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n make_v about_o 1050._o be_v banish_v in_o 1058._o and_o die_v in_o 1059._o nicetas_n pectoratus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o studa_n flourish_v about_o 1050._o dominic_n patriarch_n of_o grado_n flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n peter_z patriarch_n of_o antioch_n flourish_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o this_o century_n anselm_n dean_n of_o namur_n flourish_v about_o 1050._o hermannus_n contractus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o richenaw_n flourish_v about_o 1040._o and_o die_v in_o 1054._o theophanes_n the_o ceramean_a archbishop_n of_o tauromenium_n flourish_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o century_n nilus_n doxopatrius_fw-la archimandrita_fw-la or_o abbot_n of_o his_o monastery_n flourish_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o century_n gualdo_n a_o monk_n of_o corbie_n flourish_v about_o 1050._o drogo_fw-it bishop_n of_o terovane_n ordain_v in_o 1036._o die_v in_o 1070._o helgaud_n a_o monk_n of_o fleury_n write_v about_o 1050._o wippo_n chaplain_n to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iii_o flourish_v under_o he_o ebervin_n or_o evervin_n abbot_n of_o st._n maurice_n at_o tolen_n flourish_v about_o 1050._o evershelm_n abbot_n of_o aumont_n flourish_v about_o 1050._o and_o die_v in_o 1069._o gervase_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n flourish_v about_o 1050._o and_o die_v in_o 1070._o guibert_n archdeacon_n of_o toul_n flourish_v about_o 1050._o anselm_n a_o benedictin_a monk_n of_o rheims_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n john_n archbishop_z of_o euchaita_n flourish_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o century_n john_n of_o jeannelin_n abbot_n of_o erbrestein_n make_v in_o 1052._o die_v in_o 1078._o hepidannus_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n gall_n flourish_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o century_n and_o die_v in_o 1080._o lanfranc_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v bear_v at_o pavia_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o century_n and_o assume_v the_o monastic_a habit_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o bec_n a._n d._n 1041._o a_o little_a while_n after_o he_o be_v choose_v prior_n and_o make_v abbot_n of_o st._n stephen_n at_o caen_n in_o 1063._o and_o at_o last_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o 1070._o he_o die_v in_o 1089._o guitmond_n archbishop_n of_o aversa_n flourish_v about_o 1060._o and_o die_v in_o 1080._o durand_n abbot_n of_o troarn_v flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o die_v in_o 1088._o peter_z damian_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n bear_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o century_n advance_v to_o those_o dignity_n in_o 1057._o die_v in_o 1072._o alexander_z ii_o pope_n choose_v in_o 1061._o die_v in_o 1073._o alphanus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o salerno_n choose_v in_o 1057._o die_v in_o 1086._o gregory_z vii_o pope_n begin_v to_o flourish_v after_o the_o year_n 1030._o under_o benedict_n ix_o and_o gregory_n vi_o and_o pass_v beyond_o the_o mountain_n with_o the_o latter_a in_o 1047._o after_o who_o death_n he_o retire_v to_o clunie_n and_o continue_v there_o till_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n leo_n ix_o who_o bring_v he_o back_o to_o rome_n in_o 1049._o afterward_o he_o obtain_v the_o great_a share_n in_o the_o management_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v at_o last_o advance_v to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n in_o 1073._o he_o die_v in_o 1085._o benno_n cardinal_n flourish_v under_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o from_o a._n d._n 1073._o to_o 1086._o hugh_z bishop_n of_o die_v and_o afterward_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n install_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o die_n in_o 1074._o and_o translate_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a see_v of_o lion_n in_o 1083._o manasses_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n ordain_v in_o 1070._o and_o depose_v in_o 1080._o thierry_n bishop_n of_o verdun_n flourish_v about_o 1080._o franco_n a_o philosopher_n at_o liege_n flourish_v in_o 1060._o warin_n abbot_n of_o st._n arnulphus_n at_o mets_n flourish_v about_o 1060._o michael_z psellus_n a_o senator_n of_o constantinople_n flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o die_v in_o 1078._o constantin_n lichudes_n patriarch_n of_o censtantinople_n succeed_v michael_n cerularius_n in_o that_o dignity_n in_o 1058._o and_o die_v in_o 1066._o john_n xiphilin_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n make_v in_o 1066._o die_v in_o 1078._o alberic_n a_o monk_n of_o mount_n cassin_n flourish_v about_o 1060._o metellus_z abbot_n of_o tergensee_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n desiderius_n abbot_n of_o mount_n cassin_n and_o afterward_o pope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o victor_n iii_o flourish_v in_o that_o abbey_n under_o gregory_n vii_o who_o he_o succeed_v in_o the_o popedom_n a._n d._n 1086._o and_o die_v in_o 1087._o william_n abbot_z of_o st._n arnulphus_n at_o mets_n flourish_v about_o 10â—0_n robert_n de_fw-fr tombalene_n abbot_n of_o st._n vigour_n at_o bayeux_n flourish_v about_o 1070._o lambert_n of_o aschaffemburg_n a_o monk_n of_o hirsfeldt_n write_v after_o the_o year_n 1077._o marianus_n scotus_n bear_v in_o 1028._o write_v after_o 1083._o and_o die_v in_o 1086._o anselm_n bishop_n of_o lucca_n choose_v in_o 1071._o ordain_v in_o 1073._o die_v in_o 1086._o theophylact_fw-mi archbishop_n of_o acris_fw-la flourish_v from_o 1070._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n folcard_n a_o monk_n of_o saint_n
holy_a chrism_n ought_v only_o to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o baptismal_a water_n 90._o monk_n forbid_v to_o stand_v as_o godfather_n at_o the_o baptise_v of_o child_n 123._o what_o sort_n of_o vestment_n the_o priest_n ought_v to_o wear_v during_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n 117._o infant-baptism_n disapprove_v by_o berenger_n according_a to_o theoduin_n and_o guitmond_n 7_o and_o 11._o person_n new_o baptize_v oblige_v to_o wear_v alb_n and_o to_o hold_v wax-taper_n for_o eight_o day_n 116._o bari_n or_o canosa_n the_o metropolitan_a dignity_n of_o that_o see_v confirm_v 70._o bastard_n when_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o holy_a order_n 58_o and_o 74._o exclude_v from_o the_o episcopal_a function_n 65_o and_o from_o other_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n 58._o beard_n a_o greek_a archbishop_n oblige_v to_o keep_v it_o shav_v d_o 66._o benediction_n of_o church_n the_o bishop_n forbid_v to_o exact_v any_o thing_n upon_o that_o account_n 58._o st._n benedict_n that_o he_o be_v a_o hermit_n 98._o a_o apparition_n of_o that_o saint_n to_o pope_n urban_n ii_o 70._o a_o contest_v about_o his_o body_n 127_o benedict_n viii_o re-establish_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n by_o henry_n emperor_n of_o germany_n on_o who_o he_o confer_v the_o imperial_a diadem_n 23._o a_o apparition_n of_o that_o pope_n after_o his_o death_n ibid._n benedict_n ix_o choose_a pope_n at_o the_o age_n of_o 18_o year_n 24._o he_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n at_o the_o end_n of_o ten_o year_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o irregularity_n ibid._n he_o find_v mean_n to_o expel_v his_o competitor_n and_o reassumes_a the_o papal_a chair_n ibid._n he_o make_v a_o bargain_n about_o the_o popedom_n with_o john_n gracian_n and_o make_v it_o over_o to_o he_o for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n ibid._n at_o last_o he_o be_v depose_v in_o several_a synod_n as_o well_o as_o his_o competitor_n ibid._n he_o get_v possession_n of_o st._n peter_n chair_n a_o three_o time_n ibid._n he_o be_v force_v to_o surrender_v himself_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v pope_n leo_n ix_o ibid._n benefice_n ecclesiastical_a can_v be_v grant_v to_o other_o before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o incumbent_n 3._o they_o can_v be_v confer_v on_o laic_n 119._o abuse_n in_o the_o collate_v of_o they_o not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v 84_o 85_o and_o 89._o the_o plurality_n of_o spiritual_a live_n condemn_v 58_o 74_o 115_o and_o 126._o forbid_v to_o be_v hold_v by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n 58._o the_o voluntary_a resignation_n of_o they_o commend_v by_o peter_n damian_n 95._o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n that_o oblige_v the_o possessor_n of_o they_o to_o enter_v into_o order_n 58_o penalty_n to_o be_v impose_v on_o those_o who_o presume_v to_o sell_v they_o 44._o berengarius_fw-la or_o berenger_n his_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n 7_o and_o sequ_fw-mi 13_o and_z sequ_o 16_o and_o sequ_fw-mi 19_o and_o 20._o condemn_a in_o divers_a council_n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 18_o 73_o and_o 116._o and_o by_o many_o author_n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 12_o and_z sequ_o other_o opinion_n attribute_v to_o berenger_n 7_o 11_o 17_o and_o sequ_fw-la 18_o 19_o and_o sequ_fw-la he_o be_v constrain_v with_o his_o follower_n to_o make_v a_o recantation_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n 8._o he_o abjure_v his_o opinion_n in_o several_a council_n 9_o and_o sequ_fw-mi he_o maintain_v they_o again_o ibid._n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o abjure_v they_o a_o second_o time_n 10_o and_o 44._o a_o protection_n grant_v to_o he_o by_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o 11._o of_o his_o repentance_n ibid._n the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n ibid._n berengarian_o differ_v in_o their_o opinion_n about_o the_o eucharist_n 18._o berenger_n count_n of_o barcelona_n the_o restorer_n of_o the_o city_n of_o tarragona_n 70._o bertrade_n her_o marriage_n with_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n 73._o she_o be_v excommunicate_v in_o a_o council_n ibid._n bertrand_n count_n of_o provence_n take_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o pope_n 54._o bigamy_n exclude_v person_n from_o holy_a order_n 71._o bishopric_n that_o it_o be_v simony_n to_o purchase_v one_o of_o a_o king_n or_o any_o other_o prince_n although_o nothing_o be_v give_v for_o the_o consecration_n 84_o 85_o 89._o bishop_n of_o their_o election_n 66_o and_o 74._o of_o their_o function_n ibid._n 1â—4_n of_o their_o duty_n ibid._n 87_o and_o sequ_fw-mi 95._o circumstance_n that_o render_v they_o uncapable_a of_o ordination_n 5._o of_o their_o habit_n 123._o they_o can_v be_v choose_v unless_o they_o have_v first_o take_v order_n 72_o and_o 74._o the_o seat_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n according_a to_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o ordination_n 122._o of_o their_o authority_n over_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o their_o church_n 124._o of_o the_o respect_n due_a to_o they_o 4_o and_o 66._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o laic_n to_o reprove_v the_o vice_n of_o their_o bishop_n 84._o they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o exercise_v the_o function_n of_o civil_a magistrate_n 123._o a_o definitive_a sentence_n can_v be_v pass_v upon_o they_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 25._o a_o prohibition_n to_o pillage_v their_o good_n or_o estate_n after_o their_o death_n 26_o 27_o 65_o and_o 89._o of_o the_o management_n of_o their_o revenue_n 65._o those_o who_o offer_v violence_n to_o they_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v 31._o bohemia_n the_o privilege_n of_o that_o duchy_n by_o what_o pope_n grant_v and_o confirm_v 51._o subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n ibid._n bonneval_n abbey_n a_o contest_v about_o that_o monastery_n 4._o bread_n see_v unleavened_a bread_n bretagne_n a_o penalty_n impose_v on_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n who_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n as_o their_o metropolitan_a 26._o bruno_n by_o what_o pope_n depute_v to_o be_v his_o missionary_n in_o poland_n 23._o buryal_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o church_n 123._o a_o prohibition_n to_o bury_v the_o dead_a in_o another_o parish_n unless_o the_o accustom_a duty_n be_v pay_v to_o the_o curate_n ibid._n christian_n burial_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o those_o who_o die_v sudden_o if_o they_o do_v not_o actual_o stand_v convict_v of_o some_o crime_n 118._o forbid_v to_o ravisher_n and_o to_o suspend_v or_o excommunicate_v person_n 65._o a_o ordinance_n that_o nothing_o be_v exact_v for_o burial_n 74._o c_o cadalous_a bishop_n of_o placentia_n and_o afterward_o antipope_v the_o cause_n that_o occasion_v his_o advancement_n to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n 29_o 92_o and_o 93._o that_o election_n condemn_v in_o a_o council_n 29_o and_o by_o peter_n damian_n 85_o and_o 91._o his_o attempt_n to_o get_v possession_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 29._o the_o censure_n pass_v upon_o he_o by_o peter_n damian_n on_o that_o account_n 85._o he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 29._o peter_n damian_n letter_n against_o that_o antipope_n 86_o 87_o and_o 91._o camaldolites_n that_o order_n by_o who_o found_v 127._o canon_n their_o pretension_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o enjoy_v a_o private_a estate_n disapprove_v by_o peter_n damian_n 96._o they_o be_v order_v to_o hold_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a 27_o and_o 31._o that_o they_o ought_v to_o live_v in_o common_a 96._o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o canon_n who_o revolt_v against_o their_o bishop_n 66._o canon_n regular_a the_o restauration_n of_o that_o order_n 31_o and_o 128._o divers_a sort_n of_o regular_a canon_n 128._o a_o licence_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o confer_v spiritual_a live_n on_o such_o canon_n 71._o canut_n king_n of_o england_n the_o law_n enact_v by_o that_o prince_n 122._o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n 23._o the_o church_n immunity_n he_o there_o obtain_v for_o his_o subject_n ibid._n and_o 24._o candinal_n the_o time_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o have_v the_o principal_a share_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n 27_o and_o 124._o the_o augmentation_n of_o their_o authority_n ibid._n carthusian_n the_o institution_n of_o their_o order_n 127._o celibacy_n enjoin_v priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacon_n 16_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 34_o 36_o 47_o 72_o 95_o 112_o 115_o 117_o 119_o 122_o 123_o 124._o the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n condemn_v by_o the_o greek_n 77_o and_o 82_o and_o authorize_v by_o the_o latin_n 78_o and_o 79._o cerularius_n see_v michael_n cerularius_n chalice_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v of_o wax_n or_o wood_n 123_o nor_o of_o potter_n earth_n 124._o charles_n nominate_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constance_n 121._o contest_v about_o his_o ordination_n ibid._n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o resign_v that_o bishopric_n ibid._n chaplain_n those_o of_o lay_v man_n subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n 74._o forbid_v to_o exercise_v their_o function_n without_o the_o approbation_n of_o their_o diocesan_n chappel_n that_o a_o chapel_n can_v be_v build_v without_o
the_o grant_n of_o investiture_n disapprove_v of_o by_o the_o cardinal_n 27_o the_o lateran_n council_n in_o the_o year_n 1112._o ibid_fw-la the_o decree_n against_o henry_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o investiture_n 28_o the_o second_o journey_n of_o henry_n v._o into_o italy_n 28_o the_o lateran_n council_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1116._o ibid_fw-la henry_n enter_v rome_n paschal_n withdraw_v ibid_fw-la paschal_n return_v to_o rome_n 29_o gelasus_n ii_o elect_a pope_n 29_o henry_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o cause_v mauritius_n burdin_n to_o be_v proclaim_v pope_n ibid_fw-la the_o election_n of_o calixtus_n ii_o 29_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o emperor_n with_o william_n of_o champeaux_n about_o investiture_n 29_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n in_o the_o year_n 1119_o 29_o the_o pope_n negotiation_n with_o the_o emperor_n 30_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n ibid_fw-la calixtus_n ii_o be_v receive_v into_o rome_n and_o burdin_n depose_v with_o disgrace_n ibid_fw-la the_o treaty_n betwixt_o calixtus_n ii_o and_o henry_n v._o about_o investiture_n ibid_fw-la the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o investiture_n 31_o the_o ceremony_n of_o investiture_n ibid_fw-la the_o begin_n of_o the_o contest_v about_o investiture_n 32_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n in_o the_o time_n of_o paschal_n ii_o ibid_fw-la the_o state_n of_o it_o under_o calixtus_n ii_o ibid_fw-la remark_n upon_o the_o treaty_n conclude_v between_o calixtus_n ii_o and_o henry_n v._o ibid_fw-la the_o execution_n of_o the_o treaty_n make_v with_o henry_n 33_o the_o custom_n of_o france_n with_o respect_n to_o investiture_n ibid_fw-la the_o custom_n of_o england_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o same_o ibid_fw-la investiture_n grant_v to_o particular_a prince_n ibid_fw-la the_o first_o general_n lateran_n council_n in_o the_o year_n 1123_o ibid_fw-la the_o letter_n of_o paschal_n ii_o 34_o the_o letter_n of_o gelasus_n ii_o 37_o the_o letter_n of_o calixtus_n ii_o ibid_fw-la chap._n iii_o the_o history_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n honorius_n ii_o innocent_a ii_o celestine_n ii_o lucius_n ii_o eugenius_n iii_o 38_o honorius_n ii_o 38_o innocent_a ii_o ibid_fw-la celestine_n ii_o 39_o lucius_n ii_o 39_o eugenius_n iii_o ibid_fw-la the_o letter_n of_o honorius_n ii_o ibid_fw-la the_o letter_n of_o innocent_a ii_o ibid_fw-la the_o letter_n of_o celestine_n ii_o 40_o the_o letter_n of_o lucius_n ii_o ibid_fw-la the_o letter_n of_o eugenius_n iii_o 40_o 41_o the_o letter_n of_o anacletus_fw-la ii_o the_o antipope_n 42_o chap._n iu_o the_o life_n of_o st._n bernard_n together_o with_o a_o account_n of_o his_o write_n 42_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n bernard_n 44_o st._n bernard_n treatise_n of_o consideration_n 68_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o bishop_n 70_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o dispensation_n ibid_fw-la his_o apology_n to_o william_n abbot_n of_o st._n thierry_n 72_o his_o treatise_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o new_a militia_n 74_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o humility_n ibid_fw-la his_o treatise_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n ibid_fw-la his_o treatise_n of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n 75_o his_o letter_n to_o hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n 75_o 76_o the_o life_n of_o st._n malachy_n by_o st._n bernard_n 76_o st._n bernard_n sermon_n 76_o gilbert_n abbot_n of_o hoilanda_n ibid_fw-la william_n abbot_n of_o st._n thierry_n 77_o geoffrey_n abbot_n of_o igny_n ibid_fw-la guigue_n prio_fw-la of_o the_o great_a chartress_n author_n of_o the_o ladder_n of_o the_o cloister_n ibid_fw-la the_o work_n of_o those_o anonymous_n author_n which_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o among_o those_o of_o st._n bernard_n ibid_fw-la the_o work_n of_o gueric_a abbot_n of_o igny_n ibid_fw-la the_o life_n of_o st._n bernard_n ibid_fw-la the_o work_n of_o geoffrey_n st._n bernard_n disciple_n ibid_fw-la the_o history_n of_o st._n bernard_n miracle_n 78_o other_o live_v write_v by_o st._n bernard_n ibid_fw-la nicholas_n monk_n of_o clairvaux_n 78_o the_o character_n and_o judgement_n upon_o st._n bernard_n ibid_fw-la the_o several_a edition_n of_o his_o work_n 78_o 79_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o peter_n surnamed_n the_o venerable_a abbot_n of_o clunie_n 79_o chap._n vi_o a_o account_n of_o the_o heresy_n which_o prevail_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n 86_o the_o heretic_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n 86_o a_o account_n of_o the_o heretic_n henry_n ibid_fw-la the_o error_n of_o peter_n of_o bruis_n ibid_fw-la the_o publication_n of_o the_o error_n of_o henry_n and_o peter_n of_o bruis_n 87_o the_o heretic_n of_o perigueux_n ibid_fw-la the_o heresy_n of_o tancheline_n ibid_fw-la the_o heretic_n of_o cologne_n ibid_fw-la the_o heretic_n of_o toul_n 88_o the_o heretic_n in_o italy_n call_v cathari_n 89_o the_o heretic_n call_v passagian_n ibid_fw-la the_o heresy_n of_o arnold_n of_o bresse_n ibid_fw-la the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o heretic_n in_o the_o council_n of_o tolouse_n in_o the_o year_n 1119_o 89_o 90_o their_o condemnation_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o oxford_n in_o the_o year_n 1160_o 90_o their_o condemnation_n in_o the_o council_n of_o tours_n in_o the_o year_n 1163_o ibid_fw-la the_o council_n of_o lombez_n in_o the_o year_n 1176_o against_o the_o heretic_n ibid_fw-la the_o heretic_n condemn_v at_o tolouse_n 91_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o albigenses_n in_o the_o lateran_n council_n in_o the_o year_n 1179_o 91_o the_o heresy_n of_o terrick_n ibid_fw-la the_o heretic_n call_v publican_n or_o poblican_n 91_o the_o error_n of_o eon_n the_o l'etoile_n ibid_fw-la chap._n vii_o a_o account_n of_o peter_n abaelard_n his_o wrtting_n error_n and_o condemnation_n 92_o the_o life_n and_o adoenture_n of_o abaelard_n 9â—_n the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr in_o the_o year_n 1121_o 93_o the_o letter_n of_o heloissa_n to_o abaelard_n 94_o the_o letter_n of_o abaelard_n to_o heloissa_n 95_o another_o letter_n of_o heloissa_n 95_o abaelard_n reply_n ibid_fw-la a_o three_o letter_n of_o heloissa_n ibid_fw-la abaelard_n reply_n 96_o abaelard_n letter_n 96_o the_o charge_n bring_v against_o peter_n abaelard_n 97_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sens_n in_o the_o year_n 1140_o against_o peter_n abaelard_n 100_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n of_o the_o judgement_n pass_v by_o the_o council_n of_o sens_n 103_o abaelard_n apology_n ibid_fw-la the_o retreat_n of_o abaelard_n to_o clunie_n and_o his_o death_n ibid_fw-la the_o examination_n of_o abaelard_n doctrine_n the_o work_n of_o abaelard_n ibid_fw-la chap._n viii_o the_o history_n of_o the_o error_n and_o condemnation_n of_o gilbert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porrée_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n 113_o the_o particular_a opinion_n of_o gilbert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porrée_n 113_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1147._o about_o he_o ibid_fw-la the_o council_n of_o rheims_n in_o the_o year_n 1148._o 113_o 114_o the_o condemnation_n of_o gilbert_n in_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n 114_o the_o write_n of_o gilbert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porrée_n 115_o his_o letter_n about_o the_o eucharist_n ibid_fw-la chap._n ix_o the_o history_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o papal_n chair_n from_o eugenius_n iii_o to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n 115_o anastasius_n iu_o 115_o adrian_n iu_o 115_o alexander_n iii_o 116_o the_o council_n of_o pavia_n in_o the_o year_n 1160_o against_o alexander_n ibid_fw-la the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n declare_v for_o alexander_n ibid_fw-la the_o assembly_n of_o lodi_n in_o the_o year_n 1161_o 117_o alexander_n iii_o go_v into_o france_n ibid_fw-la a_o conference_n at_o avignon_n upon_o the_o subject_a of_o schism_n ibid_fw-la the_o council_n of_o tours_n hold_v by_o alexander_n in_o the_o year_n 1163._o 117_o alexander_n iii_o return_n to_o rome_n ibid_fw-la the_o assembly_n of_o wirtzburgh_n in_o the_o year_n 1166_o against_o alexander_n ibid_fw-la the_o war_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n in_o italy_n 118_o pedâ—e_n conclude_v between_o frederick_n and_o alexander_n ibid_fw-la lucius_n iii_o 119_o urban_n iii_o ibid_fw-la the_o assembly_n of_o geinlenheusen_n in_o the_o year_n 1186._o ibid_fw-la gregory_n viii_o ibid_fw-la clement_n iii_o ibid_fw-la celestine_n iii_o ibid_fw-la the_o letter_n of_o anastasius_n iu._n 120_o the_o letter_n of_o adrian_n iv_o ibid_fw-la the_o letter_n of_o alexander_n iii_n 121_o the_o letter_n of_o lucius_n iii_o 122_o the_o letter_n of_o urban_n iii_o 123_o the_o letter_n of_o gregory_n viii_o ibid_fw-la the_o letter_n of_o clement_n iii_o ibid_fw-la the_o letter_n of_o celestine_n iii_o ibid_fw-la chap._n x._o a_o account_n of_o the_o contest_v between_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_z henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n 124_o the_o life_n of_o s._n thomas_n before_o he_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 124_o the_o election_n of_o s._n thomas_n to_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o canterbury_n ibid_fw-la the_o original_a of_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o st._n thomas_n 125_o the_o assembly_n of_o london_n in_o
in_o his_o two_o tome_n of_o miscellany_n have_v give_v we_o a_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n write_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o reggio_n and_o foro-julio_n whereby_o he_o forbid_v the_o say_a bishop_n to_o exact_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o church_n of_o barjole_n since_o it_o be_v under_o protection_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n he_o also_o excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o these_o diocese_n for_o have_v inter_v excommunicate_v person_n in_o consecrate_a ground_n there_o be_v also_o a_o privilege_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o bourge_n whereby_o eugenius_n confirm_v the_o liberty_n grant_v they_o by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o which_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o pope_n innocent_a and_o lucius_n which_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v elect_v without_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v fealty_n or_o homage_n to_o the_o papal-chair_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o these_o pope_n we_o may_v here_o add_v those_o of_o anacletus_fw-la ii_o the_o antipope_n which_o have_v antipope_n the_o letter_n of_o anacletus_fw-la ii_o the_o antipope_n be_v late_o publish_v by_o christianus_n lupus_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o collection_n of_o letter_n print_v at_o louvain_n in_o the_o year_n 1682._o they_o be_v in_o all_o 38_o whereof_o the_o most_o considerable_a have_v be_v write_v about_o his_o election_n which_o he_o maintain_v to_o have_v perform_v according_a to_o custom_n and_o with_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n he_o there_o accuse_v aimeric_n chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o adversary_n be_v elect_v and_o of_o the_o trouble_n which_o ensue_v these_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o a_o good_a stile_n and_o with_o some_o sort_n of_o elegance_n and_o force_n chap._n iu._n the_o life_n of_o st._n bernard_n together_o with_o his_o work_n saint_n bernard_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n 1091._o at_o fontaine_n a_o village_n of_o burgundy_n whereof_o his_o father_n call_v jeschelin_n be_v lord_n his_o mother_n name_v alethe_v daughter_n to_o count_n montâ—art_n have_v bernard_n the_o life_n of_o bernard_n 7_o child_n six_o boy_n and_o one_o girl_n all_o which_o she_o educate_v very_o discreet_o and_o pious_o st._n bernard_n be_v very_o much_o incline_v to_o virtue_n from_o his_o infancy_n and_o take_v betimes_o a_o resolution_n to_o retire_v from_o the_o world_n he_o also_o engage_v all_o his_o brother_n and_o several_a friend_n in_o the_o same_o resolution_n who_o after_o they_o have_v live_v for_o some_o time_n retire_v in_o their_o own_o house_n in_o the_o year_n 1113._o meet_v together_o and_o go_v to_o cisteaux_n there_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o monastical_a life_n this_o monastery_n be_v situate_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o chalons_n about_o five_o league_n from_o dijon_n it_o have_v be_v build_v about_o 15_o year_n before_o in_o 1098_o by_o robert_n abbot_n of_o molesme_fw-fr who_o retreat_v thither_o with_o about_o one_o and_o twenty_o monk_n who_o all_o embrace_v a_o austere_a and_o rigid_a life_n but_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v robert_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o pope_n order_n to_o return_v to_o molesme_fw-fr alberick_n prior_n of_o cisteaux_n be_v make_v abbot_n who_o die_v in_o 1109._o steven_n hardingve_n become_v the_o three_o abbot_n he_o govern_v this_o monastery_n reduce_v to_o a_o small_a number_n of_o monk_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o austerity_n of_o their_o life_n when_o st._n bernard_n and_o 30_o of_o his_o companion_n come_v into_o it_o this_o extreme_o augment_v the_o zeal_n of_o this_o order_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o increase_v for_o the_o first_o year_n after_o the_o abbey_n of_o la_fw-fr tecté_fw-fr first_o daughter_n of_o cisteaux_n be_v found_v near_o la_fw-fr grone_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o chalons_n the_o year_n follow_v there_o be_v another_o establish_v at_o pontigni_n four_o league_n from_o auxerre_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1115._o those_o of_o clairvaux_n and_o morimond_n be_v found_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o langre_n abbot_n stephen_n send_v st._n bernard_n and_o his_o brother_n to_o that_o of_o clairvaux_n he_o choose_v although_o he_o be_v very_o young_a to_o govern_v this_o monastery_n he_o be_v consecrate_a abbot_n by_o william_n de_fw-fr champeaux_n bishop_n of_o chalons_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o episcopal_n see_v of_o langre_n the_o reputation_n of_o st._n bernard_n singular_a piety_n and_o the_o strict_a manner_n of_o live_v in_o his_o monastery_n draw_v people_n from_o all_o part_n to_o be_v admit_v of_o it_o insomuch_o that_o in_o a_o little_a time_n several_a monk_n go_v out_o thence_o to_o establish_v themselves_o in_o other_o monastery_n where_o they_o live_v according_a to_o the_o same_o rule_n that_o of_o the_o three_o fountain_n be_v first_o found_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o chalons_n in_o the_o year_n 1118._o that_o of_o fontenay_n a_o little_a while_n after_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o autun_n in_o the_o year_n 1121._o next_o there_o be_v one_o establish_v at_o foigny_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o laon_n and_o that_o of_o igny_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o rheims_n and_o last_o the_o four_o offspring_n of_o clairvaux_n be_v found_v in_o the_o year_n 1127._o all_o these_o monastery_n have_v for_o their_o first_o founder_n the_o monk_n of_o clairvaux_n who_o be_v all_o abbot_n successive_o but_o st._n bernard_n have_v a_o general_a supervisorship_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o learning_n and_o virtue_n of_o this_o saint_n be_v too_o bright_a to_o continue_v long_o hide_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o cloister_n for_o they_o quick_o render_v he_o so_o famous_a in_o the_o church_n that_o nothing_o of_o moment_n pass_v there_o wherein_o he_o be_v not_o employ_v he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o council_n of_o troy_n and_o chalons_n hold_v by_o matthew_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o albani_n the_o first_o in_o the_o year_n 1128._o and_o the_o second_o in_o 1129._o the_o schism_n and_o faction_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n honorius_n ii_o between_o innocent_a and_o peter_n of_o leon_n give_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n to_o st._n bernard_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a defender_n of_o innocent_a for_o eight_o year_n together_o the_o king_n of_o france_n before_o he_o will_v declare_v for_o either_o of_o these_o competitor_n assemble_v a_o convocation_n of_o his_o prelate_n at_o etampe_n to_o examine_v which_o of_o the_o two_o have_v the_o great_a right_n to_o this_o assembly_n st._n bernard_n be_v call_v and_o the_o sole_a decision_n of_o so_o important_a a_o matter_n refer_v to_o his_o judgement_n whereupon_o he_o give_v his_o opinion_n for_o innocent_a ii_o and_o all_o the_o assembly_n acquiesce_v in_o it_o this_o pope_n be_v thus_o acknowledge_v by_o france_n post_v thither_o with_o all_o imaginable_a diligence_n and_o st._n bernard_n wait_v on_o he_o all_o along_o during_o his_o stay_n there_o he_o carry_v he_o from_o orleans_n to_o chartres_n where_o he_o persuade_v henry_n king_n of_o england_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o from_o thence_o he_o follow_v this_o pope_n into_o germany_n and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o conference_n his_o holiness_n have_v with_o the_o emperor_n at_o liege_n he_o there_o speak_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o freedom_n to_o this_o prince_n persuade_v he_o to_o alter_v his_o resolution_n of_o require_v the_o pope_n to_o re-establish_a investiture_n at_o his_o return_n from_o liege_n his_o holiness_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o rheims_n in_o the_o year_n 1131._o which_o when_o end_v he_o retire_v to_o auxerre_n after_o have_v visited_n clunie_n and_o clairvaux_n which_o do_v not_o go_v in_o procession_n before_o he_o clad_v in_o splendid_a ornament_n but_o clothe_v in_o course_n cloth_n carry_v a_o homely_a crucifix_n and_o sing_v leisurely_o and_o modest_o hymn_n and_o anthem_n the_o year_n follow_v st._n bernard_n accompany_v the_o pope_n into_o italy_n and_o bring_v over_o to_o he_o both_o the_o pisantine_n and_o genoeses_n at_o length_n he_o come_v with_o he_o to_o rome_n whence_o he_o be_v not_o long_o after_o send_v into_o germany_n to_o make_v peace_n between_o conrade_n and_o lotharius_n have_v happy_o negotiate_v this_o affair_n he_o be_v recall_v to_o pisa_n whither_o the_o pope_n be_v force_v to_o retire_v a_o second_o time_n st._n bernard_n assist_v at_o the_o council_n which_o his_o holiness_n hold_v in_o this_o city_n in_o the_o year_n 1134_o after_o the_o conclusion_n of_o which_o the_o pope_n send_v he_o to_o milan_n to_o reconcile_v the_o milaneze_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o send_v also_o along_o with_o he_o two_o cardinal_n in_o quality_n of_o legate_n guy_n bishop_n of_o pisa_n and_o matthew_n bishop_n of_o albani_n and_o this_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v purge_v the_o city_n of_o milan_n of_o the_o schism_n which_o anselm_n a_o favourer_n of_o peter_n of_o leon_n have_v spread_v there_o
anchin_n in_o flanders_n he_o commend_v he_o for_o be_v so_o much_o concern_v at_o the_o death_n of_o a_o monk_n of_o his_o call_a godwin_n who_o die_v in_o his_o monastery_n of_o clairvaux_n he_o also_o excuse_v himself_o for_o have_v receive_v he_o in_o the_o sixty_o six_o he_o entreat_v geoffrey_n abbot_n of_o st._n medard_n of_o soissons_fw-fr to_o make_v peace_n with_o aloisus_fw-la in_o the_o sixty_o seven_o he_o excuse_v himself_o to_o the_o monk_n of_o st._n germer_n the_o flay_n for_o have_v receive_v one_o of_o their_o fraternity_n into_o his_o monastery_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o never_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o but_o very_o late_o that_o this_o monk_n come_v to_o he_o after_o he_o have_v be_v a_o hermit_n above_o seven_o month_n and_o that_o he_o have_v several_a time_n refuse_v to_o admit_v he_o also_o have_v ask_v he_o why_o he_o will_v not_o return_v to_o his_o cloister_n that_o he_o have_v answer_v his_o abbot_n will_v not_o have_v he_o only_o in_o quality_n of_o a_o monk_n but_o also_o oblige_v he_o to_o serve_v as_o physician_n but_o at_o length_n be_v over-persuade_v by_o his_o importunity_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v he_o and_o as_o he_o have_v not_o force_v he_o to_o come_v into_o his_o monastery_n so_o he_o will_v not_o oblige_v he_o to_o go_v out_o of_o it_o these_o monk_n be_v not_o well_o satisfy_v with_o this_o answer_n and_o have_v write_v again_o to_o st._n bernard_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o he_o do_v not_o do_v well_o to_o receive_v one_o of_o their_o monk_n who_o they_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o answer_v by_o the_o follow_a letter_n that_o if_o they_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o he_o understand_v it_o be_v since_o he_o admit_v he_o which_o be_v not_o likewise_o well_o do_v on_o their_o part_n and_o since_o they_o accuse_v this_o monk_n for_o a_o vagabond_n that_o can_v never_o rest_v in_o a_o place_n and_o who_o be_v always_o disobedient_a to_o his_o abbot_n they_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v on_o account_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o live_v now_o in_o a_o monastery_n where_o he_o shall_v perform_v the_o strict_a vow_n these_o two_o letter_n be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 1125._o in_o the_o sixty_o nine_o he_o comfort_n guy_n abbot_n of_o the_o three-fountain_n who_o be_v extreme_o concern_v in_o that_o be_v about_o to_o celebrate_v mass_n he_o happen_v to_o consecrate_v a_o chalice_n in_o which_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o but_o water_n put_v through_o carelessness_n because_o this_o crime_n be_v rather_o the_o effect_n of_o inadvertency_n and_o negligence_n than_o a_o design_n he_o nevertheless_o enjoin_v he_o and_o the_o person_n that_o serve_v they_o 〈◊〉_d altar_n the_o penance_n of_o repeat_v till_o easter_n the_o seven_o penitential_a psalm_n as_o likewise_o to_o receiuâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d lash_n of_o a_o scourge_n each_o day_n he_o approve_v of_o what_o he_o do_v when_o he_o see_v there_o be_v no_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n which_o be_v to_o pour_v a_o little_a wine_n upon_o part_n of_o the_o consecrate_a host_n because_o though_o it_o be_v not_o transmute_v by_o a_o proper_a and_o solemn_a consecration_n into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v nevertheless_o become_v sacred_a by_o the_o bare_a contact_n of_o his_o body_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a writer_n who_o maintain_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n can_v be_v valid_a unless_o there_o be_v both_o wine_n bread_n and_o water_n in_o a_o manner_n that_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o of_o these_o want_v the_o rest_n signify_v nothing_o he_o say_v likewise_o that_o in_o this_o case_n every_o one_o may_v do_v as_o he_o please_v but_o for_o his_o part_n if_o any_o such_o accident_n shall_v happen_v to_o he_o he_o will_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o he_o to_o who_o he_o write_v or_o will_v begin_v mass_n with_o these_o word_n simili_fw-la modo_fw-la postquam_fw-la coenatum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o will_v finish_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n not_o in_o the_o least_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v consecrate_a separately_z in_o the_o seventieth_n he_o counsel_n the_o same_o abbot_n to_o treat_v one_o of_o his_o monk_n more_o kind_o and_o to_o revoke_v the_o several_a rigorous_a judgement_n he_o have_v pass_v against_o he_o in_o the_o seventy_o first_o address_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o this_o abbey_n he_o acquaint_v they_o that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o make_v they_o a_o visit_n and_o moreover_o condole_v they_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o abbot_n roger._n the_o seventy_o second_n be_v write_v to_o rainaud_n abbot_n of_o foigni_n he_o write_v to_o he_o concern_v the_o title_n of_o father_n which_o this_o abbot_n have_v give_v he_o and_o refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o any_o other_o but_o brother_n in_o the_o seventy_o three_o and_o seventy_o four_o he_o comfort_v and_o fortify_v this_o abbot_n who_o have_v be_v melancholy_a and_o seem_v dissatify_v with_o his_o have_v be_v elevate_v to_o this_o dignity_n in_o the_o seventy_o five_o he_o dissuade_v artaud_v abbot_n of_o prully_n from_o send_v any_o of_o his_o monk_n to_o found_v a_o monastery_n in_o spain_n in_o the_o seventy_o six_o he_o counsel_n the_o abbot_n of_o the_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n pierre-mont_a in_o the_o diocese_n of_o toul_n to_o exert_v all_o their_o force_n in_o reclaim_v one_o of_o their_o monk_n who_o have_v stray_v into_o the_o world_n and_o be_v there_o marry_v the_o seventy_o seven_o be_v the_o 14_o of_o the_o opusculâ—_n in_o the_o seventy_o eighth_n he_o congratulate_v sugerus_n abbot_n of_o st._n denys_n for_o have_v make_v a_o reformation_n in_o his_o monastery_n and_o quit_v the_o exterior_a pride_n which_o be_v in_o it_o before_o he_o likewise_o commend_v he_o for_o have_v take_v so_o pious_a a_o resolution_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o letter_n he_o exclaim_v against_o stÄ—phen_n the_o guarlande_n deacon_n who_o be_v then_o steward_n of_o the_o king_n household_n bear_v arm_n and_o enjoy_v divers_a benefice_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 1127._o the_o seventy_o nine_o be_v write_v to_o luke_n abbot_n of_o cousy_n of_o the_o order_n of_o austin-friar_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o laon._n who_o he_o advise_v to_o send_v a_o certain_a friar_n of_o he_o who_o have_v commit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o some_o place_n far_o distant_a from_o his_o cloister_n where_o he_o may_v do_v penance_n in_o the_o eighti_v he_o comfort_n guy_n abbot_n of_o molesm_n upon_o a_o certain_a injury_n do_v he_o and_o moreover_o exhort_v he_o not_o to_o think_v of_o revenge_n upon_o that_o occasion_n but_o to_o pardon_v free_o he_o that_o do_v he_o the_o wrong_n by_o the_o eighty_o first_o he_o assure_v gerard_n abbot_n of_o poitiers_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o langre_n that_o he_o never_o write_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o count_n of_o nevers_n in_o his_o prejudice_n but_o only_o for_o his_o church_n benefit_n that_o it_o may_v continue_v in_o peace_n in_o the_o eighty_o second_v he_o dissuade_v stephen_n abbot_n of_o st._n john_n of_o chartres_n from_o quit_v his_o monastery_n to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusaleâ—…_n in_o the_o eighty_o third_z he_o comfort_v simon_n abbot_n of_o st._n nicholas_n of_o the_o wood_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o laon_n about_o the_o persecution_n which_o he_o suffer_v on_o account_n of_o his_o monk_n we_o understand_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o samson_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o josselin_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr to_o pope_n innocent_a ii_o that_o these_o monk_n be_v dissatisfy_v with_o their_o abbot_n by_o reason_n that_o he_o have_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n of_o arras_n some_o curacy_n which_o they_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o by_o the_o follow_a letter_n write_v to_o the_o same_o abbot_n he_o entreat_v he_o to_o receive_v and_o use_v kind_o a_o certain_a monk_n which_o he_o send_v he_o the_o eighty_o five_o address_v to_o william_n abbot_n of_o st._n thierry_n be_v a_o christian_n and_o spiritual_a compliment_n to_o serve_v for_o answer_n to_o a_o oblige_a complaint_n which_o this_o abbot_n have_v make_v he_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v himself_o so_o well_o belove_v by_o st._n bernard_n as_o he_o love_v he_o in_o the_o eighty_o sixth_z he_o write_v to_o the_o â—â—â—e_a abbot_n that_o he_o send_v he_o a_o monk_n who_o have_v stray_v out_o of_o his_o monastery_n he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o â—â—s_o reprimand_v he_o severe_o and_o desire_v of_o he_o to_o do_v as_o much_o and_o then_o to_o send_v he_o back_o to_o his_o abbot_n with_o a_o letter_n of_o recomendation_n he_o dissuade_v this_o abbot_n from_o quit_v his_o cloister_n to_o turn_v hermit_n in_o the_o eighty_o seven_o he_o blame_v the_o conduct_n of_o oger_n a_o regular_a canon_n who_o after_o have_v
of_o epternach_n thibaud_n or_o theobald_n a_o clerk_n of_o etampe_n radulphus_fw-la arden_n 1111_o xii_o the_o pope_n have_v refuse_v to_o crown_v the_o emperor_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o contest_v that_o arise_v about_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o treaty_n concern_v the_o investiture_n be_v make_v a_o prisoner_n with_o the_o cardinal_n and_o constrain_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o emperor_n by_o grant_v he_o the_o investiture_n vi_o henry_n after_o have_v make_v a_o treaty_n with_o the_o pope_n concern_v the_o investiture_n which_o be_v sign_v and_o swear_v to_o and_o hostage_n give_v on_o both_o side_n enter_v rome_n february_n 11_o and_o at_o last_o oblige_v the_o pope_n to_o grant_v he_o the_o investiture_n and_o to_o crown_v he_o emperor_n on_o april_n 13._o the_o emperor_n return_v to_o germany_n and_o be_v arrive_v at_o spire_n in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n cause_v the_o body_n of_o henry_n iu._n his_o father_n to_o be_v there_o inter_v with_o a_o magnficent_a funeral_n pomp_n according_a to_o the_o permission_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n upon_o the_o testimony_n that_o be_v produce_v that_o he_o die_v in_o a_o state_n of_o repentance_n xxxi_o bruno_n bishop_n of_o segni_n and_o abbot_n of_o mount-cassin_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o abbey_n by_o the_o pope_n who_o give_v it_o another_o because_o this_o bishop_n take_v the_o liberty_n to_o speak_v too_o free_o concern_v the_o investiture_n and_o against_o the_o pope_n proceed_n leo_fw-la of_o marsi_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n escape_v by_o flight_n out_o of_o rome_n after_o the_o take_n of_o paschal_n ii_o and_o traverse_n all_o italy_n to_o incite_v the_o people_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n franco_n be_v make_v abbot_n of_o afflighem_n a_o assembly_n of_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n which_o disannul_v all_o the_o pope_n late_a proceed_n renew_v and_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n against_o the_o investiture_n a_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o conon_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o palestrino_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o the_o levant_n excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n henry_n nicetas_n seidus_n hariulphus_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n riquier_n hugh_n abot_n of_o flavigny_n odo_n a_o benedictin_a monk_n of_o asti._n raimond_n d'_fw-fr agiles_fw-la turgot_n a_o monk_n of_o durham_n 1112_o xiii_o vii_o xxxii_o  _fw-fr a_o council_n at_o lateran_n which_o annul_v the_o pope_n treaty_n with_o the_o emperor_n relate_v to_o the_o institure_n a_o council_n at_o vienna_n hold_v september_n 16._o by_o guy_n archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o which_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o investiture_n be_v abrogate_a and_o the_o emperor_n excommunicate_v john_n pike_n walter_n archdeacon_n of_o oxford_n euthymius_n zygabenus_fw-la a_o greek_a monk_n philippus_n solitarius_fw-la the_o death_n of_o baudry_n bishop_n of_o noyon_n and_o terovanne_n who_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n a._n d._n 1097_o 1113_o fourteen_o viii_o xxxiii_o st._n bernard_n retire_v to_o cisteaux_n with_o 30_o of_o his_o companion_n there_o to_o embrace_v the_o monastic_a life_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o abbey_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ferté_fw-fr the_o first_o daughter_n of_o cisteaux_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o châlon_n william_n de_fw-fr champeaux_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o châlon_n  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o odo_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n at_o douai_n whither_o he_o have_v retire_v the_o death_n of_o sigebert_n monk_n of_o gemblour_n 1114_o xv._o ix_o xxxiv_o the_o church_n of_o amiens_n send_v deputy_n to_o the_o council_n of_o beauvais_n to_o re-demand_a godfrey_n their_o bishop_n who_o have_v retire_v to_o la_fw-fr grandee_n chartreuse_fw-fr this_o bishop_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o that_o council_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v resign_v his_o bishopric_n the_o foundation_n of_o abbey_n of_o pontigny_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o auxerre_n baudry_n abbot_n of_o bourgueil_fw-fr be_v make_v bishop_n of_o dol._n ernulphus_n or_o arnulphus_n be_v translate_v from_o burk_n abbey_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rochester_n stephen_n install_v bishop_n of_o autun_n the_o precede_a year_n quit_v his_o bishopric_n to_o become_v monk_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n a_o council_n at_o beauvais_n december_n 6_o in_o which_o conon_n the_o pope_n legate_n excmmunicate_v the_o emperor_n a_o council_n at_o beauvais_n december_n 6_o in_o which_o conon_n the_o pope_n legate_n excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n udascalchus_n a_o monk_n florentius_n bravo_n a_o monk_n of_o westminster_n ernulphus_n or_o arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n the_o death_n of_o gillebert_n or_o gilbert_n ab_n of_o west_n in_o this_o year_n or_o the_o next_o 1115_o xvi_o x._o the_o emperor_n henry_n return_v to_o italy_n where_o he_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o territory_n leave_v by_o the_o princess_n mathilda_n who_o die_v on_o the_o 24_o day_n of_o july_n xxxv_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n oblige_v godfrey_n to_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n of_o amiens_n the_o contest_v that_o arise_v between_o the_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n and_o that_o of_o st._n stephen_n at_o besanson_n for_o the_o metropolitan_a right_n be_v decide_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o former_a in_o the_o council_n of_o tornus_n bernard_n choose_a bishop_n of_o st._n david_n in_o england_n be_v ordain_v at_o westminster_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o clairvaux_n and_o morimond_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o langre_n st._n bernard_n install_v abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n by_o william_n de_fw-fr champeaux_n bishop_n of_o châlon_n the_o episcopal_n see_v of_o langre_n to_o which_o this_o right_a of_o instalment_n belong_v be_v vacant_a peter_n afterward_o library-keeper_n of_o mount_n cassin_n be_v put_v at_o the_o age_n of_o five_o year_n into_o into_o that_o monastery_n a_o council_n at_o soissons_fw-fr hold_v jan._n 6_o which_o enjoin_v the_o carthusian_n monk_n to_o send_v back_o godfrey_n to_o his_o bishopric_n of_o amiens_n a_o council_n at_o rheims_n march_v 27._o a_o council_n at_o colen_n hold_v on_o the_o second_o festival_n of_o easter_n a_o council_n at_o châlon_n july_n the_o 12_o in_o these_o three_o council_n call_v by_o conon_n the_o pope_n legate_n and_o in_o another_o hold_v at_o colen_n in_o the_o christmas_n holiday_n the_o emperor_n henry_n be_v again_o excommunicate_v a_o council_n at_o tornus_n yves_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n die_v december_n 23._o 1116_o xvii_o xi_o xxxvi_o the_o contest_v between_o chrysolanus_n and_o jordanes_n for_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o milan_n be_v determine_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o latter_a in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n a_o council_n at_o lateran_n march_v the_o 6_o which_o revoke_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o investiture_n grant_v to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n and_o renew_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o those_o investiture_n gauterius_n bishop_n of_o maguelone_n 1117_o xviii_o the_o pope_n at_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o emperor_n army_n leave_v rome_n go_v to_o mount_n cassin_n and_o pass_v from_o thence_o into_o apulia_n to_o seek_v for_o succour_n xii_o henry_n return_v to_o rome_n with_o a_o army_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v again_o by_o maurice_n burdin_n archbishop_n of_o braga_n he_o retire_v afterward_o into_o toscany_n xxxvii_o the_o pope_n confirm_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o order_n of_o fonteurault_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1118_o paschal_n return_n to_o rome_n with_o his_o force_n he_o die_v there_o jan._n 18._o gelasius_n ii_o be_v elect_v in_o his_o place_n six_o day_n after_o cincius_n of_o franchipani_n be_v offend_v at_o this_o election_n take_v gelasius_n prisoner_n but_o he_o be_v soon_o rescue_v by_o the_o roman_n gelasius_n be_v solicit_v to_o confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o investiture_n and_o refuse_v to_o proceed_v in_o that_o affair_n be_v oblige_v upon_o the_o emperor_n approach_n to_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o safety_n at_o cajeta_n where_o he_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v consecrate_a the_o emperor_n reside_v at_o rome_n cause_v maurice_n burdin_n archbishop_n of_o braga_n to_o be_v proclaim_v under_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n viii_o gelasius_n pass_v into_o france_n and_o retire_v to_o clunie_n xiii_o xxxviii_o the_o death_n of_o alexis_n comnenus_n john_n comnenus_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o order_n of_o knight_n templar_n the_o first_o of_o who_o be_v hugh_n de_fw-fr paganis_fw-la and_o geffrey_n de_fw-fr st._n aldâ—mar_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1119_o i._n gelasius_n die_v at_o clunie_n jan._n 29._o after_o have_v appoint_v for_o his_o successor_n guy_n cardinal_n archbishop_z of_o vienna_n who_o be_v choose_v at_o clunie_n feb._n 1._o and_o consecrate_a october_n 14_o under_o the_o name_n of_o calixtus_n two_o fourteen_o i._o william_n dechampeaux_n bishop_n of_o châlon_n and_o pontius_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n be_v send_v by_o pope_n calixtus_n to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n he_o commence_v the_o negotiation_n about_o the_o investiture_n the_o emperor_n send_v they_o
death_n of_o stephen_n k_o of_o england_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o xii_o gauterius_n of_o mauritania_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o laon_n in_o the_o place_n of_o another_o gauterius_n the_o successor_n of_o bartholomew_n of_o foigny_n pope_n anastasius_n confirm_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n john_n at_o lateran_n take_v into_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o order_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o st._n john_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o ratify_v their_o privilege_n  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr pâ—…_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n 1155_o i._n arnold_n of_o brescia_n excite_v commotion_n in_o rome_n against_o pope_n adrian_n who_o suspend_v the_o city_n from_o divine_a service_n till_o the_o roman_n shall_v expel_v that_o heretic_n and_o his_o follower_n these_o last_o be_v force_v to_o escape_v by_o flight_n to_o otricoli_n in_o tosâ—any_n where_o they_o be_v well_o receive_v by_o the_o people_n but_o some_o time_n after_o arnold_n of_o brescia_n be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o deliver_v up_o to_o the_o perfect_a of_o rome_n who_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o his_o ash_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o river_n tiber_n lest_o the_o people_n shall_v show_v any_o honour_n to_o his_o relic_n the_o pope_n pronounce_v anathema_n against_o william_n king_n of_o sicily_n who_o have_v refuse_v to_o receive_v his_o letter_n because_o he_o do_v not_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n and_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o some_o territory_n belong_v to_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n iv_o frederick_n be_v crown_v emperor_n at_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n xiii_o the_o contest_v that_o arise_v an._n 1132._o between_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n and_o that_o of_o cisteaux_n as_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o tithe_n be_v at_o last_o terminate_v by_o a_o accommodation_n  _fw-fr basil_n of_o acris_fw-la archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n return_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v write_v to_o he_o by_o pope_n adrian_n to_o induce_v he_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o latin_a church_n 1156_o ii_o the_o pope_n conclude_v a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n with_o william_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o grant_v he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o both_o sicily_n v._o the_o emperor_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o letter_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v write_v to_o he_o drive_v the_o two_o legate_n who_o bring_v it_o out_o of_o his_o dominion_n forbid_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o take_v any_o journey_n to_o rome_n and_o set_v guard_n upon_o the_o frontier_n to_o hinder_v the_o passage_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v attempt_v to_o enter_v fourteen_o a_o difference_n arise_v between_o adrian_n iu._n and_o frederick_n concern_v the_o term_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o this_o pope_n to_o the_o emperor_n which_o import_v that_o adrian_n have_v confer_v upon_o that_o prince_n the_o notable_a favour_n of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n the_o pope_n be_v oblige_v to_o give_v another_o explication_n of_o the_o term_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o afford_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o complain_v that_o frederick_n have_v prefix_v his_o own_o name_n before_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o exact_v fealty_n and_o homage_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o refuse_v to_o receive_v his_o legate_n and_o that_o he_o prohibit_v his_o subject_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n otho_n bishop_n of_o frisinghen_n quit_v his_o bishopric_n and_o retire_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o morimond_n where_o he_o live_v a_o monk_n before_o his_o advancement_n to_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o die_v there_o in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n in_o the_o same_o year_n philip_n formerly_z bishop_n of_o taranto_n and_o afterward_o prior_n of_o clairvaux_n be_v constitute_v abot_n of_o aumône_n of_o the_o cistercian_n order_n  _fw-fr hugh_n of_o poitiers_n a_o monk_n of_o vezelay_n begin_v to_o write_v his_o history_n of_o that_o monastery_n the_o death_n of_o peter_n the_o venerable_a abbot_n of_o clunie_n on_o christmass-day_n 1157_o iii_o vi_o xv._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o luke_n abbot_n of_o st._n cornelius_n 1158_o iu._n vii_o xvi_o thomas_n becket_n be_v make_v lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n by_o king_n henry_n ii_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n victor_n at_o paris_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n everte_n at_o orleans_n by_o roger_n its_o first_o abbot_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1159_o five_o the_o death_n of_o adrian_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n choose_v alexander_n iii_o octavian_n be_v elect_v antipope_n by_o other_o and_o maintain_v by_o the_o emperor_n he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o victor_n iii_o viii_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a at_o the_o siege_n of_o cremona_n the_o two_o competitor_n for_o the_o papal_a dignity_n present_v themselves_o before_o he_o to_o be_v support_v he_o appoint_v they_o to_o come_v to_o pavia_n there_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o council_n xvii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1160_o i._n alexander_n who_o refuse_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o council_n of_o pavia_n have_v be_v inform_v of_o what_o be_v there_o transact_v against_o he_o excommunate_v the_o empereror_n frederick_n ix_o xviii_o thirty_o person_n the_o follower_n of_o arnold_n of_o brescia_n call_v publican_n have_v take_v a_o resolution_n to_o pass_v into_o england_n to_o divulge_v their_o doctrine_n be_v there_o seize_v on_o public_o whip_v stigmatise_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n on_o their_o forehead_n harrassed_a and_o at_o last_o starve_v to_o death_n with_o hunger_n and_o cold_a arnold_n bishop_n of_o lisieux_n be_v send_v legate_n into_o england_n a_o council_n at_o pavia_n hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o february_n which_o declare_v the_o election_n of_o alexander_n to_o be_v void_a and_o excommucate_n he_o with_o his_o adherent_n but_o confirm_v that_o of_o victor_n a_o council_n at_o oxford_n in_o which_o the_o publican_n or_o vaudois_n be_v convict_v and_o condemn_v hugh_n a_o monk_n of_o clunie_n hugh_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n michael_n of_o thessalonica_n condemn_v for_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o bogomile_n retract_v his_o error_n and_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n philip_n bishop_n of_o taranto_n odo_n de_fw-fr devil_n gilbert_n abbot_n of_o hoiland_n 1161_o ii_o x._o lewes_n the_o young_a king_n of_o france_n marry_v adella_n or_o alix_n daughter_n of_o theobald_n count_n of_o champagne_n who_o die_v in_o 1152._o xix_o alanus_n abdicate_v his_o bishopric_n at_o auxerre_n and_o retire_v to_o clairvaux_n the_o king_n of_o denmark_n norway_n hungary_n and_o bohemia_n as_o also_o six_o archbishop_n twenty_o bishop_n and_o many_o abbot_n write_v as_o it_o be_v report_v letter_n by_o way_n of_o excuse_n to_o the_o assembly_n at_o lodi_n by_o which_o they_o own_o victor_n as_o lawful_a pope_n the_o death_n of_o theobald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o have_v for_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o archbishopric_n thomas_n becket_n chancellor_n of_o england_n who_o be_v consecrate_a on_o whit-sunday_n dr._n gilbert_n foliot_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o hereford_n to_o that_o of_o london_n a_o assembly_n at_o newmarket_n in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n in_o which_o the_o election_n of_o alexander_n iii_o be_v declare_v legitimate_a and_o that_o of_o victor_n illegal_a a_o assembly_n at_o beauvais_n at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o pass_v alike_o judgement_n with_o that_o of_o newmarket_n in_o favour_n of_o pope_n alexander_n a_o assembly_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n and_o france_n in_o which_o both_o king_n assist_v where_o be_v present_v the_o legate_n of_o alexand_a victor_n and_o deputy_n from_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n alexander_n be_v there_o own_a as_o lawful_a pope_n and_o victor_n excommunicate_v with_o his_o adherent_n a_o assembly_n at_o lodi_n hold_v june_n 20._o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n which_o confirm_v what_o be_v transact_v in_o that_o of_o pavia_n the_o precede_a year_n in_o favour_n of_o victor_n peter_n de_fw-fr roy_fw-fr a_o monk_n of_o clairvaux_n enervinus_n provost_n of_o stemfeld_n ecbert_n abbot_n of_o st._n florin_n bonacursius_n ebrard_n de_fw-fr bethune_n michael_n of_o thessalonica_n odo_n a_o regular_a canon_n 1162_o iii_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o territory_n of_o william_n k._n of_o sioy_o wait_v for_o a_o favourable_a opportunity_n to_o pass_v into_o france_n arrive_v there_o at_o last_o on_o the_o festival_n of_o easter_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n who_o go_v before_o he_o upon_o the_o river_n loire_n as_o far_o as_o torey_n land_n to_o meet_v he_o and_o conduct_v he_o on_o the_o road_n each_o hold_v one_o of_o the_o reins_o of_o his_o horse_n bridle_n xi_o a_o interview_n between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o emperor_n at_o avignon_n where_o the_o antipope_n
sincerity_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o of_o his_o good_a life_n this_o decree_n be_v relate_v by_o father_n luke_n dachery_n in_o the_o seven_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v likewise_o reserve_v to_o raimond_n count_n of_o toulouse_n a_o certain_a annual_a sum_n upon_o his_o revenue_n and_o his_o wife_n the_o sister_n of_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n have_v reserve_v to_o her_o the_o land_n which_o belong_v to_o she_o as_o her_o dowry_n the_o pope_n confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o suspension_n pass_v by_o his_o legate_n against_o stephen_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n charge_v with_o have_v hold_v intelligence_n with_o the_o baron_n of_o england_n who_o will_v have_v depose_v the_o king_n those_o lord_n be_v excommunicate_v it_o be_v say_v likewise_o say_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o maronitae_n reunited_n those_o of_o his_o nation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o council_n that_o there_o they_o debate_v the_o question_n about_o the_o primacy_n of_o toledo_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v then_o institute_n the_o order_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o approve_v of_o the_o dominican_n and_o franciscan_a order_n this_o council_n which_o be_v so_o numerous_a at_o first_o break_v up_o in_o less_o than_o a_o month._n the_o prelate_n weary_a with_o stay_v at_o rome_n beg_v leave_v one_o after_o another_o to_o depart_v and_o the_o pope_n if_o matthew_n paris_n may_v be_v believe_v grant_v they_o leave_v by_o oblige_v they_o before_o their_o departure_n to_o take_v up_o great_a sum_n from_o the_o merchant_n of_o rome_n to_o give_v he_o the_o war_n between_o those_o of_o pisa_n and_o the_o genoese_a and_o the_o trouble_n of_o italy_n immediate_o oblige_v the_o pope_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o council_n and_o to_o quit_v his_o care_n for_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n to_o put_v in_o order_n those_o of_o italy_n be_v set_v out_o from_o rome_n on_o that_o design_n he_o die_v at_o perusa_n the_o 16_o of_o july_n 1216._o the_o council_n of_o melun_n in_o the_o year_n 1216._o pope_n innocent_a iii_o have_v write_v to_o peter_n of_o corbeil_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o his_o suffragans_fw-la against_o king_n philip_n augustus_n who_o he_o suspect_v of_o support_v his_o son_n lewis_n who_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v 1216._o the_o council_n of_o melun_n 1216._o because_o he_o carry_v on_o a_o war_n against_o john_n king_n of_o england_n though_o he_o be_v cross_v for_o the_o holy_a land_n they_o meet_v at_o melun_n in_o the_o year_n 1216._o to_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n make_v several_a order_n relate_v to_o church-discipline_n they_o order_n that_o those_o who_o shall_v continue_v in_o a_o state_n of_o excommunication_n above_o a_o year_n and_o a_o day_n without_o be_v absolve_v shall_v be_v constrain_v thereto_o by_o the_o secular_a power_n which_o shall_v seize_v upon_o their_o person_n and_o effect_n they_o prohibit_v a_o prior_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o coventual_a from_o borrow_v more_o than_o forty_o sol_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o his_o abbot_n they_o enjoin_v the_o abbot_n and_o prior_n to_o give_v a_o account_n every_o year_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o income_n and_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o monastery_n they_o prohibit_v they_o from_o borrow_v any_o sum_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o case_n the_o abbot_n be_v absent_a and_o last_o they_o order_n the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n to_o be_v habit_v according_a to_o their_o quality_n the_o council_n of_o oxford_n in_o the_o year_n 1222._o stephen_n langton_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n of_o who_o we_o have_v already_o make_v mention_n hold_v a_o council_n 1222._o the_o council_n of_o oxford_n 1222._o at_o oxford_n in_o the_o year_n 1222._o wherein_n he_o make_v a_o great_a many_o order_n for_o reform_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o especial_o the_o monastical_a discipline_n he_o therein_o condemn_v a_o impostor_n who_o call_v himself_o the_o christ_n and_o show_v mark_n in_o his_o hand_n in_o his_o foot_n and_o in_o his_o side_n as_o the_o scar_n of_o those_o wound_n make_v in_o his_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross._n we_o have_v the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n divide_v into_o forty_o nine_o chapter_n the_o first_o declare_v all_o those_o excommunicate_v who_o wrong_n the_o church_n those_o that_o disturb_v the_o quiet_a of_o the_o state_n false_a witness_n especial_o in_o the_o case_n of_o marriage_n and_o disinheriting_a false_a accuser_n those_o who_o unjust_o or_o malicious_o oppose_v the_o patronage_n or_o the_o take_a possession_n of_o benefice_n and_o those_o that_o obstruct_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o prince_n against_o excommunicate_v person_n the_o second_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o bishop_n who_o be_v recommend_v to_o have_v honest_a and_o grave_a almoner_n to_o be_v charitable_a to_o give_v audience_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o do_v they_o justice_n to_o hear_v confession_n to_o see_v that_o their_o diocese_n be_v visited_n to_o be_v resident_a at_o their_o cathedral_n on_o the_o great_a festival_n and_o during_o lent_n and_o tosee_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o make_v at_o their_o consecration_n be_v read_v by_o the_o three_o they_o be_v prohibit_v from_o exact_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n and_o by_o the_o four_o from_o delay_v to_o give_v institution_n and_o induction_n to_o such_o as_o be_v present_v to_o they_o for_o to_o supply_v the_o benefice_n however_o in_o case_n there_o be_v two_o person_n present_v by_o two_o patron_n it_o be_v order_v by_o the_o five_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v promote_v by_o the_o bishop_n till_o the_o cause_n be_v determine_v the_o six_o import_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v celebrate_v mass_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n with_o devotion_n that_o they_o shall_v repeat_v the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n entire_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o ablution_n if_o they_o be_v to_o celebrate_v again_o the_o same_o day_n they_o be_v likewise_o prohibit_v from_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n often_o on_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n except_o on_o christmas_n and_o easter-day_n or_o when_o a_o corpse_n be_v to_o be_v inter_v in_o which_o case_n they_o shall_v say_v the_o first_o mass_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o second_o for_o the_o decease_a the_o seven_o prohibit_v the_o ecclesiastic_n who_o be_v benefice_v or_o in_o order_n from_o be_v farmer_n judge_n bailiff_n or_o officer_n and_o from_o give_v or_o pass_v sentence_n of_o death_n prohibition_n be_v therein_o likewise_o make_v from_o hold_v a_o session_n to_o try_v a_o criminal_a in_o consecrate_a place_n such_o as_o the_o church_n and_o church-yard_n the_o eight_o contain_v the_o catalogue_n of_o feast_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v solemnize_v which_o be_v all_o sunday_n the_o five_o day_n of_o christmas_n the_o circumcision_n the_o epiphany_n all_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n except_o that_o of_o the_o conception_n to_o celebrate_v which_o no_o man_n be_v oblige_v these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o council_n the_o conversion_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n all_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o feast_n of_o st._n gregory_n holy_a thursday_n the_o second_o third_z and_o four_o holyday_n in_o easter-week_n ascension-day_n the_o second_o third_z and_o four_o holiday_n in_o whitsunweek_n the_o feast_n of_o st._n augustin_n in_o may_n the_o two_o feast_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n the_o translation_n of_o st._n thomas_n the_o martyr_n the_o two_o feast_n of_o st._n john_n the_o feast_n of_o st._n margaret_n that_o of_o st._n mary_n magdalene_n the_o feast_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o bond_n the_o feast_n of_o st._n laurence_n st._n michael_n st._n edmund_n the_o confessor_n st._n edmund_n the_o king_n and_o martyr_n sr._n catharine_n st._n clement_n and_o st._n nicholas_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o each_o church_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o holy_a patron_n there_o be_v likewise_o reckon_v several_a other_o feast_n of_o a_o second_o rank_n which_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o less_o solemnity_n and_o several_a of_o a_o three_o rank_n on_o which_o they_o may_v go_v to_o work_v after_o mass_n with_o a_o list_n of_o the_o vigil_n and_o fast_n of_o the_o year_n the_o nine_o enjoin_v the_o curate_n to_o preach_v often_o and_o to_o take_v care_n to_o visit_v the_o sick_n the_o ten_o import_v that_o every_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o silver-chalice_n with_o other_o necessary_a utensil_n a_o white_a surplice_n altar-clothe_n book_n and_o ornament_n proper_a and_o suitable_a and_o that_o the_o arch-deacon_n shall_v take_v care_n of_o it_o the_o eleven_o prohibit_v a_o man_n who_o resign_v a_o benefice_n from_o retain_v the_o vicarage_n thereof_o the_o
out_o of_o the_o holy_a see_v when_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o time_n perfix_v be_v elapse_v 5._o from_o give_v consecrate_a host_n to_o child_n on_o easter-day_n instead_o of_o which_o he_o permit_v the_o give_v they_o consecrate_a bread_n 6._o he_o order_v the_o curate_n to_o write_v in_o the_o missal_n the_o inventory_n of_o the_o good_n of_o their_o church_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o alienate_v they_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n 7._o he_o forbid_v the_o present_n of_o relic_n to_o layman_n to_o swear_v by_o they_o in_o the_o season_n wherein_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o swear_v upon_o the_o evangelist_n upon_o any_o other_o account_n than_o that_o of_o peace_n which_o season_n be_v from_o septuagessima_fw-la sunday_n to_o easter_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o advent_n to_o the_o octave_n of_o epiphany_n during_o the_o rogation-day_n and_o every_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n 8._o he_o forbid_v the_o priest_n to_o carry_v any_o process_n before_o a_o secular_a judge_n unless_o it_o be_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n 9_o he_o order_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o any_o more_o bring_v any_o relic_n out_o of_o their_o case_n to_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o wether_n and_o that_o no_o new_a one_o shall_v be_v honour_v till_o they_o have_v be_v approve_v of_o by_o the_o pope_n 10._o he_o prohibit_v the_o clerk_n from_o take_v any_o cognizance_n or_o pass_v any_o sentence_n in_o criminal_a matter_n 11._o he_o prohibit_v the_o give_v of_o absolution_n to_o excommunicate_v person_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v satisfy_v all_o party_n and_o give_v security_n for_o so_o do_v and_o make_v they_o responsible_a for_o it_o who_o absolve_v they_o otherwise_o 12._o he_o order_n that_o no_o plead_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o cloister_n of_o the_o monk_n under_o pain_n of_o interdiction_n 15._o he_o make_v several_a decree_n relate_v to_o tithe_n he_o excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v of_o ecclesiastical_a burial_n the_o laic_n who_o possess_v or_o detain_v they_o declare_v that_o the_o tithe_n belong_v to_o the_o curate_n prohibit_v the_o engage_v or_o alienate_v of_o tithe_n and_o beside_o the_o tithe_n will_v have_v the_o laic_n pay_v the_o first_o fruit_n which_o be_v the_o thirty_o forty_o or_o fifty_o part_n and_o the_o other_o due_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o curate_n this_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o ten_o of_o these_o constitution_n in_o the_o twenty_o six_o he_o forbid_v the_o exact_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n or_o for_o the_o collate_v to_o benefice_n in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o and_o eight_o he_o revive_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n against_o those_o who_o infringe_v the_o excommunication_n or_o who_o despise_v and_o neglect_v to_o take_v it_o off_o in_o the_o two_o last_o he_o reform_v the_o abuse_n which_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o society_n and_o prohibit_v they_o from_o make_v constitution_n or_o choose_v a_o head_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o curate_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o council_n of_o bezier_n in_o the_o year_n 1255._o peter_n d'antevil_n chief_a justice_n of_o carcassonne_n and_o bezier_n lay_v siege_n to_o querbus_n in_o behalf_n of_o king_n 1255._o the_o council_n of_o bezier_n in_o 1255._o saint_n lewis_n in_o the_o year_n 1255_o give_v order_n to_o william_n de_fw-fr broa_n archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n and_o the_o bishop_n his_o suffragans_fw-la to_o give_v he_o supply_n they_o meet_v upon_o that_o account_n the_o 8_o of_o may_v the_o same_o year_n at_o bezier_n where_o they_o conclude_v on_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o in_o the_o council_n they_o publish_a the_o law_n make_v in_o the_o forego_n year_n by_o saint_n lewis_n which_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o baluzeius_n and_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o the_o council_n the_o council_n of_o ruffec_n in_o the_o year_n 1258._o gerard_n de_fw-fr malemort_n archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n hold_v a_o synod_n in_o august_n 1258_o at_o ruffec_n for_o maintain_v 1258._o the_o council_n of_o ruffec_n in_o 1258._o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n he_o therein_o order_v that_o for_o three_o sunday_n successive_o they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v who_o hinder_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o church_n or_o violate_v the_o right_n and_o liberty_n and_o seize_v upon_o the_o revenue_n of_o they_o he_o condemn_v severe_o the_o monk_n who_o despise_v the_o censure_n of_o their_o bishop_n he_o prohibit_v ecclesiastic_n from_o make_v their_o answer_n before_o secular-judge_n and_o from_o have_v any_o secular_a employment_n he_o regulate_v the_o form_n of_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n according_a to_o the_o precede_a council_n as_o well_o as_o the_o absolution_n of_o excommunicate_v person_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n he_o admonish_v the_o commissary_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v of_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o observe_v in_o the_o execute_n of_o their_o commission_n and_o prohibit_v the_o try_v of_o cause_n in_o monastery_n this_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o ten_o chapter_n of_o this_o council_n the_o council_n of_o montpellier_n in_o the_o year_n 1258._o james_n archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n revive_v in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o montpellier_n the_o six_o of_o september_n 1258._o 1228._o the_o council_n of_o montpellier_n in_o 1228._o the_o follow_a decree_n the_o first_o be_v against_o those_o who_o violate_v the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o church_n and_o churchman_n the_o second_o prohibit_v the_o bishop_n from_o grant_v the_o tonsure_v or_o holy_a order_n to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o diocese_n and_o enjoin_v they_o not_o to_o confer_v it_o on_o person_n under_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n who_o require_v it_o out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o devotion_n and_o to_o serve_v the_o church_n and_o who_o have_v some_o tincture_n of_o the_o clerical_a learning_n the_o three_o declare_v the_o clerk_n who_o do_v not_o live_v clerical_o and_o who_o be_v concern_v in_o any_o secular_a business_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o immunity_n and_o privilege_n the_o four_o import_v that_o those_o who_o shall_v interdict_v or_o excommunicate_v any_o person_n as_o delegate_n or_o subdelegate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v shall_v show_v their_o commission_n the_o five_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o exact_a usury_n the_o six_o renew_v the_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o bourdeaux_n in_o the_o year_n 1255_o against_o questor_n the_o seven_o order_n the_o execution_n and_o publication_n of_o these_o order_n the_o eight_o import_v that_o the_o decree_n against_o those_o who_o seize_v on_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v publish_a every_o sunday_n at_o the_o homily_n the_o council_n of_o cologne_n in_o the_o year_n 1260._o conrade_n archbishop_n of_o cologne_n publish_a in_o the_o year_n 1260_o several_a constitution_n for_o the_o reform_n 1260._o the_o council_n of_o cologne_n in_o 1260._o of_o churchman_n and_o monk_n he_o therein_o revive_v the_o canon_n against_o clerk_n who_o keep_v concubine_n against_o the_o simoniacal_a and_o merchandize_v clergy_n he_o order_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a at_o least_o to_o read_v and_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n he_o recommend_v to_o they_o the_o be_v habit_v clerical_o he_o make_v several_a order_n about_o the_o life_n and_o office_n of_o canon_n last_o he_o make_v several_a particular_a order_n in_o the_o second_o part_n about_o the_o monastical_a life_n there_o be_v fourteen_o of_o those_o rule_n for_o the_o clerk_n and_o twenty_o eight_o for_o the_o monk_n the_o council_n of_o arles_n in_o the_o year_n 1260._o this_o council_n be_v hold_v by_o florence_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n and_o consist_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n 1260._o the_o council_n of_o arles_n in_o 1260._o in_o the_o preface_n there_o be_v a_o account_n of_o the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o be_v style_v joachites_n who_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o book_n call_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n and_o they_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o first_o canon_n in_o the_o second_o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o curate_n shall_v teach_v their_o parishioner_n the_o form_n of_o baptise_v infant_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n in_o the_o three_o it_o be_v order_v that_o they_o who_o administer_v and_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n ought_v to_o be_v at_o the_o fast._n in_o the_o four_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o contract_n marriage_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o five_o it_o be_v order_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v at_o least_o perpetual_a vicar_n in_o all_o parish-church_n in_o the_o six_o that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o trinity_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v the_o sunday_n after_o whitsuntide_n by_o the_o seven_o it_o be_v prohibit_v to_o make_v use_n of_o torch_n of_o wood_n in_o church_n and_o it_o be_v order_v that_o they_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o
god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o be_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o year_n 1354._o friar_z guy_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o hermit_n of_o st._n augustine_n a_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n be_v moreover_o force_v to_o recant_v divers_a proposition_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v chief_o about_o the_o impossibility_n of_o lose_v charity_n and_o concern_v merit_n such_o as_o these_o charity_n which_o one_o lose_v never_o be_v true_a charity_n a_o righteous_a man_n perform_v no_o action_n that_o merit_v eternal_a life_n a_o man_n may_v merit_v eternal_a life_n ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la yet_o so_o as_o god_n may_v refuse_v to_o give_v it_o he_o without_o injustice_n that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o free_a will_n there_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v sin_n merit_n come_v so_o from_o god_n that_o free_a will_n have_v no_o share_n in_o it_o god_n sometime_o necessitate_v the_o will_n of_o man_n so_o that_o there_o remain_v in_o they_o no_o power_n to_o the_o contrary_n another_o divine_a name_v lewis_n in_o the_o year_n 1362._o by_o order_n of_o the_o faculty_n recant_v divers_a proposition_n lewis_n the_o recantation_n of_o lewis_n concern_v the_o attribute_n and_o this_o among_o other_o there_o be_v something_o which_o be_v god_n according_a to_o his_o real_a essence_n which_o be_v not_o so_o according_a to_o his_o formal_a essence_n which_o the_o faculty_n reject_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o this_o the_o will_n of_o god_n love_v one_o predestinate_v more_o than_o another_o the_o will_n in_o god_n be_v distinguish_v as_o god_n be_v from_o the_o first_o matter_n and_o this_o the_o will_n of_o god_n can_v choose_v but_o will_v sin_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o year_n 1365._o john_n de_fw-fr chaleur_n explain_v and_o revoke_v some_o extraordinary_a proposition_n error_n the_o retractation_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr chaleur_n the_o condemnation_n of_o dionysius_n soulechat_n error_n which_o he_o deliver_v in_o his_o act_n of_o vesper_n in_o fine_a dionysius_n soulechat_n of_o the_o order_n of_o grey-friar_n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n have_v teach_v some_o proposition_n condemn_v by_o john_n xxii_o touch_v poverty_n such_o as_o these_o the_o law_n of_o love_n take_v away_o all_o property_n and_o right_a of_o inheritance_n the_o renounce_n of_o temporal_a riches_n which_o be_v not_o absolute_a and_o actual_a but_o only_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v imperfect_a jesus_n christ_n teach_v this_o total_a renunciation_n by_o his_o example_n have_v keep_v nothing_o for_o himself_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n and_o by_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o year_n 1364._o as_o heretical_a contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o scandalous_a soulechat_n be_v forbid_v to_o teach_v they_o any_o more_o soulechat_n thereupon_o appeal_v to_o pope_n urban_n v._o and_o go_v to_o he_o he_o promise_v to_o submit_v to_o his_o determination_n and_o to_o recant_v his_o opinion_n if_o his_o holiness_n judge_v it_o meet_v but_o when_o the_o time_n of_o decide_v this_o matter_n come_v he_o withdraw_v stephen_n bishop_n of_o paris_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v cite_v as_o a_o heretic_n he_o return_v to_o avignon_n where_o he_o make_v a_o large_a explanation_n of_o the_o proposition_n he_o have_v lay_v down_o and_o some_o of_o they_o he_o recant_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o two_o cardinal_n the_o master_n of_o the_o holy_a palace_n nine_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n and_o recall_v his_o appeal_n but_o this_o recantation_n not_o have_v be_v satisfactory_a and_o some_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v beside_o proposition_n as_o liable_a to_o be_v condemn_v as_o the_o former_a urban_n v._o send_v he_o back_o to_o paris_n and_o by_o his_o bull_n date_v the_o 20_o of_o december_n in_o the_o year_n 1368._o turn_v over_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o affair_n to_o john_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o beauvais_n unto_o who_o he_o give_v order_n to_o decide_v it_o call_v to_o he_o the_o chancellor_n and_o the_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n and_o to_o oblige_v soulechat_n to_o recant_v his_o error_n the_o which_o he_o do_v the_o follow_a year_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jacboine_n on_o low-sunday_n renounce_v moreover_o the_o proposition_n contain_v in_o his_o first_o recantation_n peter_n d'_fw-fr ailly_fw-fr in_o the_o treatise_n he_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n against_o mountâ—son_n draw_v from_o this_o matter_n of_o soulechat_n the_o follow_a conclusion_n 1._o that_o the_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n be_v oblige_v in_o point_n of_o duty_n to_o take_v cognisance_n doctrinal_o of_o what_o concern_v the_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o these_o word_n of_o urban_n v._o do_v herein_o that_o which_o be_v their_o duty_n suum_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la parte_fw-la debitum_fw-la exequentes_fw-la 2._o that_o they_o have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o give_v their_o opinion_n in_o doctrinal_a point_n but_o further_o to_o punish_v the_o member_n of_o their_o body_n who_o lie_v down_o conclusion_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n in_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o profess_v and_o force_v they_o by_o their_o sentence_n to_o recant_v 3._o that_o they_o have_v this_o power_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o proposition_n apparent_o heretical_a or_o clear_o contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o that_o be_v scandalous_a 4._o that_o a_o appeal_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v by_o such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v not_o recant_v his_o error_n and_o obey_v the_o order_n of_o the_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n excuse_v not_o his_o obstinacy_n 5._o that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o mounteson_n which_o be_v altogether_o parallel_n the_o faculty_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v hinder_v from_o proceed_v to_o a_o debate_n and_o to_o further_a a_o judgement_n and_o in_o fine_a that_o john_n mounteson_n ought_v to_o be_v send_v back_o to_o be_v punish_v at_o paris_n as_o soulechat_n be_v by_o urban_n v._o we_o refer_v the_o speak_n of_o the_o business_n of_o mounteson_n to_o another_o century_n one_o may_v read_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la the_o censure_n and_o recantation_n of_o which_o we_o have_v be_v treat_v in_o germany_n one_o bertolus_fw-la de_fw-la rorearch_n at_o wortsburgh_n deliver_v error_n which_o he_o be_v compel_v rorbarch_n error_n of_o bertolus_fw-la de_fw-fr rorbarch_n to_o renounce_v but_o proceed_v to_o teach_v they_o at_o spire_n he_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o person_n relapse_v and_o deliver_v up_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n which_o sentence_v he_o to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o year_n 1359._o he_o have_v teach_v 1._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v forsake_v upon_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o have_v doubt_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n curse_v the_o virgin_n that_o bear_v he_o and_o the_o earth_n that_o receive_v his_o blood_n 2._o that_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n may_v attain_v to_o so_o great_a a_o degree_n of_o perfection_n that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o fast_v nor_o prayer_n 3._o that_o a_o layman_n may_v be_v so_o enlighten_v and_o have_v such_o perfect_a illumination_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v before_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o holy_a doctor_n 4._o that_o a_o righteous_a man_n may_v get_v as_o much_o grace_n by_o eat_v common_a bread_n as_o by_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n these_o last_o error_n make_v it_o plain_a that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o begard_v we_o ought_v rather_o to_o place_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o fanatic_n than_o heretic_n one_o martin_n gonsalvus_n a_o gonsalvus_n the_o mad_a opinion_n of_o martin_n gonsalvus_n native_a of_o cuenza_n in_o spain_n condemn_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n who_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n st._n michael_n for_o who_o god_n have_v reserve_v the_o place_n of_o lucifer_n and_o be_v one_o day_n to_o encounter_n antichrist_n the_o fire_n which_o consume_v he_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v no_o angel_n but_o a_o man_n like_o other_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v find_v one_o of_o calabria_n name_v nicolas_n yet_o a_o great_a fool_n than_o he_o who_o calabrian_a other_o folly_n of_o nicolas_n the_o calabrian_a have_v a_o mind_n to_o make_v himself_o pass_v after_o his_o death_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n preach_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v one_o day_n be_v incarnate_a and_o that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n gonsalvus_n shall_v deliver_v all_o the_o damn_a by_o his_o prayer_n this_o poor_a wretch_n have_v preach_v up_o these_o whimsy_n at_o barcelona_n be_v condemn_v by_o eymericus_n and_o by_o the_o grand_a vicar_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o deliver_v up_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n which_o order_v he_o to_o be_v burn_v behold_v another_o kind_n
council_n of_o toledo_n oct._n 1._o joannes_n tharlerus_n petrus_n bercherius_n alphonsus_n vargas_n flourish_v philotheus_n be_v choose_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o room_n of_o callistus_n who_o be_v put_v out_o about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n 1356_o iu._n x._o xv._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr nicholas_n oresmius_fw-la be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o college_n of_o navar._n nicholas_n eymericus_n be_v appoint_v inquisitor_n general_n by_o the_o pope_n about_o this_o year_n 1357_o v._n xi_o the_o death_n of_o alphonsus_n iu._n k._n of_o portugal_n he_o leave_v peter_n the_o cruel_a his_o son_n heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n cantacuzenus_n leave_v the_o empire_n to_o john_n palaeologus_n and_o retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n i._o richard_n archbish._n of_o armagh_n in_o ireland_n oppose_v the_o beg_a friar_n about_o the_o office_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o their_o beg_n and_o go_v to_o avignon_n about_o it_o where_o he_o deliver_v a_o discourse_n upon_o that_o subject_a nou._n 8._o before_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n  _fw-fr gregorius_n ariminensis_n be_v choose_v general_n of_o the_o augustine_n monk_n may_v 24._o in_o the_o room_n of_o thomas_n of_o strasburg_n who_o die_v this_o year_n richard_z of_o armagh_n robert_n conway_n flourish_v ralph_n higden_n finish_v his_o chronicon_fw-la which_o be_v continue_v by_o john_n malverne_n 1358_o vi._n xii_o ii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o callistus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o death_n of_o gregorius_n ariminensis_n the_o death_n of_o adam_n goddam_n 1359_o vii_o xiii_o iii_o amurath_n succeed_v his_o father_n orcham_n bertholus_n de_fw-fr rorbach_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v at_o spire_n for_o his_o error_n jenovez_fw-fr of_o majorca_n foretell_v that_o anti-christ_n shall_v come_v at_o pentecost_n in_o 1360._o  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o alphonsus_n vargas_n oct._n 1â—_n as_o some_o say_v but_o as_o other_o dec._n 26._o 1366._o 1360_o viii_o fourteen_o iv_o martin_n gonsalvus_n call_v himself_o the_o angel_n st._n michael_n and_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n and_o burn_v his_o scholar_n nicholas_n of_o calabria_n declare_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v burn_v at_o barcelona_n gerhardus_fw-la groot_fw-mi institute_n the_o order_n of_o the_o friar_n of_o a_o common_a life_n the_o jesuit_n be_v institute_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o order_n of_o s._n saviour_n be_v erect_v by_o st._n bridget_n  _fw-fr bernard_n dapifer_fw-la write_v his_o history_n of_o st._n gothalmus_n fortanerius_fw-la vassalli_n be_v make_v cardinal_n and_o die_v the_o next_o year_n in_o october_n joannes_n calderinus_n bartholomew_n glanvile_n jordanus_n saxo._n joannes_n cyparissota_n manuel_n calecas_n flourish_v the_o death_n of_o robert_n conway_n the_o death_n of_o richard_n archbishop_n of_o armagh_n decemb._n 16._o 1361_o ix_o xv._o v._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr john_n scadland_n begin_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o cardinal_n nicholas_n oresmius_fw-la be_v make_v treasurer_n of_o the_o chapel_n at_o paris_n the_o death_n of_o joan._n thaulerus_n may_v 17_o 1362_o x._o innocent_a vi_o dye_v sept._n 12._o and_o urban_n v._o be_v choose_v octob._n 28._o and_o crown_v november_n 5._o i._o xvi_o vi_o  _fw-fr the_o council_n of_o maxfeild_n the_o council_n of_o lambeth_n peter_n boherus_n jacobus_n de_fw-fr altâ_fw-la villâ_fw-la john_n imenheusen_n flourish_v the_o death_n of_o peter_n bercherius_n 1363_o ii_o xvii_o vii_o a_o recantation_n of_o certain_a doctrine_n of_o mr._n john_n chaleur_n make_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n at_o paris_n  _fw-fr nicholas_n oresmius_fw-la deliver_v his_o discourse_n against_o the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n the_o death_n of_o ralph_n higden_n 1364_o iii_o xviii_o john_n king_n of_o france_n die_v in_o england_n april_n 8_o and_o charles_n v._o his_o son_n surname_v the_o wise_a be_v crown_v may_v 19_o viii_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o dionysius_n soulechat_n a_o grey_a friar_n concern_v poverty_n by_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n at_o paris_n with_o a_o prohibition_n to_o he_o to_o teach_v soulechat_n appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1365_o iu._n xix_o ix_o the_o recantation_n of_o suolechat_n at_o avignon_n judge_v insufficient_a the_o council_n of_o anger_n be_v march_v 12._o  _fw-fr 1366_o v._n xx._n x._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr philip_n cabassolas_fw-mi make_v titular_a patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v appoint_v a_o legate_n and_o create_v cardinal_n sept._n 22._o the_o next_o year_n john_n de_fw-fr tambachis_n make_v master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n by_o the_o pope_n 1367_o vi._n urban_n leave_v avignon_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n apr._n 20._o and_o arrive_v there_o october_n 6._o xxi_o xi_o  _fw-fr the_o council_n of_o york_n hold_v in_o september_n  _fw-fr 1368_o vii_o the_o emperor_n charles_n go_v into_o italy_n and_o bring_v the_o city_n of_o italy_n into_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o death_n of_o peter_n the_o cruel_a king_n of_o portugal_n to_o who_o his_o son_n ferdinand_n succeed_v xii_o the_o business_n of_o saclechat_n refer_v to_o john_n bishop_n of_o beauvais_n cardinal_n chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n and_o of_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n the_o condemnation_n of_o divers_a error_n by_o simon_n langham_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o council_n of_o lavaur_n june_n 1_o hugolnus_fw-la malebranchius_n choose_a general_n of_o the_o augustâ—nes_n philip_n ribot_n make_v provincial_a of_o the_o carmelites_n 1369_o viii_o peter_n i._o king_n of_o castille_v slay_v &_o henry_n xi_o succeed_v he_o the_o emperor_n john_n palaeologus_n come_v to_o rome_n &_o signan_n union_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o be_v arrest_v some_o time_n after_o by_o the_o venetian_n and_o release_v by_o maoug_n his_o 3d_o son_n who_o pay_v his_o debt_n the_o recantation_n of_o soulichat_n make_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jacobin_n on_o the_o sunday_n quasimo_n do_v or_o low-sunday_n  _fw-fr robert_n gervais_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o senez_n 1370_o ix_o urban_n v._o return_v to_o avignon_n sept._n 24_o and_o die_v december_n 19_o gregory_n xi_o be_v choose_v december_n 18_o and_o consecrate_a and_o crown_v jan._n 4_o of_o the_o next_o year_n xxiv_o fourteen_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o turlupin_n settle_v themselves_o in_o provence_n matthew_z of_o cracovia_n gallus_n abbot_n of_o konigsaal_n s._n bridget_n s._n katherine_n of_o sienna_n flourish_v hugolina_n malebranchius_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o ariminum_n  _fw-fr 1371._o i._o xxv_o xv._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr joannes_n rusbrokius_n john_n balistari_fw-la john_n of_o hildisheim_n joannes_n golenius_n flourish_v the_o death_n of_o philotheus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 1372_o ii_o xxvi_o xvi_o  _fw-fr the_o opinion_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr latona_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n condemn_v by_o two_o cardinal_n appoint_v by_o the_o pope_n arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-la pucierda_fw-la a_o grey_a friar_n be_v condemn_v for_o his_o error_n henry_n the_o rebdorfâ—inishes_v â—inishes_z his_o annal_n henry_n of_o dolendorp_n john_n fustgin_v flourish_n 1373_o iii_o xxvii_o xvii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-fr terrenâ_fw-la write_v about_o this_o year_n thomas_n stub_n finish_v his_o chronicon_fw-la isaac_n argyra_n compose_v his_o calendar_n s._n bridget_n die_v july_n 23._o 1374_o iu._n xxviii_o xvii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr francis_n petrarch_n die_v july_n 14._o the_o death_n of_o john_n balistari_fw-la 1375_o v._n the_o florentine_n revolt_n &_o engage_v bononia_n and_o other_o city_n of_o italy_n to_o their_o party_n xxix_o xix_o wickliff_n begin_v to_o divulge_v his_o doctrine_n the_o order_n of_o hieronymites_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o order_n of_o s._n ambrose_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n  _fw-fr radulphus_fw-la de_fw-fr praelles_fw-fr philip_n de_fw-fr meserius_n flourish_v 1376_o vi._n gregory_n xi_o go_v to_o rome_n september_n 13_o &_o arrive_v there_o jan._n 7_o in_o the_o next_o year_n xxx_o wâ—nceslaus_n k._n of_o bohemia_n the_o emperor_n charles_n his_o son_n be_v choose_v k._n of_o the_o roman_n  _fw-fr the_o doctrine_n of_o wickliff_n condemn_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1377_o vii_o pope_n gregory_n retire_v to_o anagnia_n and_o return_n to_o rome_n in_o november_n xxxi_o the_o death_n of_o edward_n jiâ—_n king_n of_o england_n xxi_o peter_n king_n of_o arragon_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o revoke_v his_o censure_n pass_v on_o the_o work_n of_o raimundus_n lullus_n  _fw-fr matthaeus_n florilegus_n nicholas_n oresmius_fw-la be_v make_v bishop_n of_o lisseux_n the_o death_n of_o john_n schadland_n 1378_o gregory_n xi_o die_v march_z the_o 27_o the_o cardinal_n enter_v the_o conclave_n at_o rome_n apr._n 7._o the_o roman_n require_v a_o roman_a or_o a_o italian_a pope_n the_o archbishop_n of_o paris_n choose_v in_o a_o tumultuous_a manner_n apr._n 9_o and_o crown_v 17_o under_o the_o name_n of_o urban_n the_o vi_o the_o cardinal_n fly_v into_o anagni_n in_o
from_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o city_n john_n xxiii_o and_o all_o his_o courtier_n flee_v and_o escape_v with_o all_o speed_n to_o sutri_n viterbo_n and_o montefiascone_a and_o the_o pope_n not_o think_v himself_o safe_a here_o continue_v his_o journey_n through_o sienna_n as_o far_o as_o florence_n where_o he_o reside_v until_o morning_n and_o afterward_o pass_v through_o bohemia_n he_o come_v the_o last_o day_n of_o this_o month_n into_o lombardy_n to_o treat_v about_o the_o meeting_n of_o a_o council_n with_o sigismond_n king_n of_o hungary_n who_o have_v be_v choose_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n by_o one_o party_n of_o the_o elector_n of_o the_o empire_n after_o the_o death_n of_o robert_n of_o bavaria_n which_o happen_v may_n 18_o 1410._o the_o other_o party_n of_o the_o elector_n have_v choose_v jesse_n marquis_n of_o moravia_n but_o he_o die_v in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o all_o their_o suffrage_n be_v unite_v in_o favour_n of_o sigismond_n john_n xxiii_o have_v send_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o pontificate_n the_o archbishop_n of_o pisa_n legate_n into_o france_n together_o with_o nicolas_n de_fw-fr robertis_n a_o knight_n and_o jeffery_n de_fw-fr peyrusse_n a_o doctor_n to_o raise_v money_n there_o for_o the_o procuration_n and_o depradation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n decease_a the_o university_n of_o paris_n oppose_v he_o herein_o and_o maintain_v the_o disposal_n that_o be_v make_v of_o france_n the_o design_n of_o john_n the_o 23d_o reject_v in_o france_n they_o by_o the_o king_n edict_n in_o 1406._o and_o solicit_v the_o prelate_n and_o other_o university_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o defeat_v this_o design_n but_o notwithstanding_o these_o effort_n it_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n shall_v grant_v the_o pope_n a_o charitable_a subsidy_n of_o half_a the_o ten_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o their_o benefice_n the_o prelate_n consent_v to_o it_o and_o the_o university_n yield_v because_o this_o subsidy_n be_v grant_v after_o that_o manner_n which_o it_o have_v offer_v at_o first_o the_o legate_n come_v to_o paris_n and_o present_v to_o they_o a_o bull_n of_o the_o pope_n wherein_o he_o declare_v after_o what_o manner_n he_o be_v choose_v and_o his_o good_a intention_n to_o promote_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pray_v the_o court_n to_o assist_v he_o this_o bull_n be_v read_v by_o the_o clerk_n jeffery_n of_o peryusse_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o expense_n the_o pope_n have_v be_v at_o to_o serve_v lovis_z duke_n of_o anjou_n and_o assure_v they_o that_o his_o intention_n be_v to_o endeavour_v a_o union_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o the_o latin_a and_o to_o make_v peace_n between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n and_o to_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o that_o of_o pisa_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n both_o in_o its_o head_n and_o member_n upon_o the_o prospect_n of_o this_o council_n the_o clergy_n of_o france_n be_v assemble_v at_o paris_n by_o order_n of_o the_o king_n to_o draw_v up_o some_o memoir_n which_o be_v to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o council_n contain_v a_o complaint_n of_o the_o excessive_a tax_n wherewith_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n be_v oppress_v the_o assembly_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o palace_n where_o benedict_n gentian_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n denis_n speak_v smart_o against_o the_o trouble_n which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o particular_o against_o the_o pension_n which_o the_o cardinal_n raise_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o the_o kingdom_n against_o the_o appeal_n to_o constâ—nce_n the_o council_n of_o constâ—nce_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o about_o the_o promotion_n of_o stranger_n to_o benesices_n and_o show_v that_o these_o be_v the_o way_n make_v use_v of_o to_o draw_v money_n out_o of_o france_n he_o beseech_v the_o assembly_n to_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o memorial_n of_o they_o be_v draw_v up_o which_o be_v entrust_v with_o those_o that_o be_v send_v to_o constance_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v a_o do_v a_o letter_n from_o the_o legate_n to_o the_o pope_n secretary_n be_v intercept_v wherein_o he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o the_o member_n of_o parliament_n pretend_v to_o be_v exempt_a from_o subsidy_n for_o the_o benefice_n which_o they_o possess_v and_o to_o have_v a_o privilege_n for_o this_o exemption_n from_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v whole_o abolish_v because_o the_o parliament_n take_v cognizance_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n belong_v to_o the_o right_n of_o possession_n between_o ecclesiastical_a person_n the_o regulars_n bishop_n and_o even_a cardinal_n themselves_o the_o court_n be_v much_o offend_v with_o this_o letter_n order_v that_o a_o information_n shall_v be_v draw_v against_o it_o and_o that_o the_o king_n advocate_n shall_v make_v a_o discourse_n against_o it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o legate_n and_o at_o last_o determine_v that_o the_o privilege_n of_o not_o pay_v ten_o for_o subsidy_n to_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v search_v for_o in_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o king_n paper_n and_o that_o some_o shall_v remonstrate_v to_o his_o majesty_n of_o what_o great_a consequence_n the_o pretention_n of_o the_o legate_n be_v that_o so_o for_o the_o future_a he_o may_v be_v forbid_v to_o maintain_v that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o judge_n and_o particular_o the_o parliament_n can_v not_o take_v cognizance_n of_o cause_n belong_v to_o the_o right_n of_o possess_v benefice_n and_o that_o last_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v entreat_v to_o write_v about_o this_o matter_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n this_o be_v what_o pass_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1411._o the_o next_o year_n the_o king_n upon_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o university_n renew_v his_o letter_n by_o which_o he_o maintain_v those_o that_o have_v be_v promote_v to_o benefice_n during_o the_o neutrality_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v hinder_v the_o traffic_n which_o have_v be_v make_v of_o the_o benefice_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o university_n ordain_v that_o all_o provision_n and_o commendam_n of_o church_n shall_v be_v supersede_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o send_v a_o express_a to_o pope_n john_n for_o the_o redress_v of_o this_o grievance_n which_o he_o neglect_v to_o do_v upon_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o proctor-general_n and_o at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o the_o provost_n and_o sheriff_n of_o paris_n the_o parliament_n and_o all_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n be_v assemble_v with_o many_o prelate_n and_o member_n of_o the_o university_n ordain_v that_o the_o edict_n make_v in_o the_o month_n of_o february_n 1406._o shall_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n as_o to_o elective_a benefice_n and_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o court_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o king_n council_n this_o be_v what_o pass_v in_o france_n concern_v the_o pretension_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n to_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n ii_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o pope_n until_o the_o election_n of_o martin_n v._n john_n xxiii_o see_v himself_o pursue_v by_o king_n laodislaus_n who_o have_v make_v himself_o master_n of_o constance_n the_o appoint_v of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n rome_n and_o of_o the_o neighbour_a city_n and_o be_v prepare_v to_o besiege_v he_o even_o in_o bononia_n conclude_v with_o himself_o that_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o deliverance_n and_o safety_n that_o remain_v be_v to_o put_v himself_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n and_o to_o call_v a_o council_n by_o consert_v with_o he_o his_o predecessor_n when_o he_o prorogue_v the_o council_n of_o pisa_n have_v ordain_v that_o another_o shall_v be_v hold_v within_o three_o year_n after_o john_n xxiii_o have_v pro_fw-la forma_fw-la appoint_v it_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v afterward_o prorogue_v it_o without_o appoint_v a_o place_n or_o prefix_v a_o time_n sigismond_n write_v to_o he_o to_o do_v nothing_o without_o communicate_v it_o to_o his_o ambassador_n who_o he_o shall_v send_v unto_o he_o these_o ambassador_n find_v the_o pope_n at_o florence_n and_o make_v divers_a proposal_n to_o he_o about_o hold_v of_o a_o council_n the_o pope_n on_o his_o part_n to_o expedite_v this_o affair_n the_o more_o speedy_o send_v two_o cardinal_n and_o manuel_n chrysoloras_n to_o sigismond_n with_o power_n to_o agree_v with_o he_o as_o to_o the_o place_n and_o time_n of_o the_o council_n as_o to_o the_o place_n they_o agree_v upon_o the_o city_n of_o constance_n and_o as_o to_o the_o time_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o one_a of_o
without_o name_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o so_o we_o must_v not_o whole_o reject_v what_o he_o say_v nor_o yet_o altogether_o build_v upon_o it_o the_o reflection_n which_o he_o make_v upon_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o gentile_a doctrine_n do_v by_o little_a and_o little_o conduct_v he_o to_o some_o imperfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o complete_v by_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o trinity_n after_o he_o be_v perfect_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o be_v baptise_a and_o probable_o his_o wife_n and_o daughter_n be_v convert_v with_o he_o he_o live_v several_a year_n after_o his_o baptism_n before_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n manens_fw-la bishop_n he_o live_v several_a year_n after_o his_o baptism_n before_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n in_o his_o book_n of_o synod_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v baptize_v a_o long_a while_n before_o his_o banishment_n and_o but_o a_o little_a while_n before_o it_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n regeneratus_fw-la pridem_fw-la &_o in_o episcopatu_fw-la aliquantisper_fw-la manens_fw-la but_o we_o know_v not_o any_o one_o particular_a circumstance_n of_o his_o life_n during_o all_o that_o time_n he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o poitiers_n some_o year_n before_o his_o banishment_n and_o immediate_o after_o he_o be_v promote_v to_o that_o dignity_n he_o labour_v with_o all_o his_o might_n to_o save_o the_o flock_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v entrust_v he_o with_o by_o preach_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n afterward_o when_o he_o see_v that_o the_o arian_n heresy_n begin_v to_o spread_v in_o france_n he_o write_v twelve_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n against_o it_o bezier_n it_o he_o write_v his_o twelve_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n against_o it_o some_o have_v think_v that_o they_o be_v write_v in_o his_o banishment_n but_o the_o preface_n alone_o which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o first_o book_n discover_v that_o these_o book_n be_v write_v before_o that_o time_n for_o after_o he_o have_v there_o describe_v his_o conversion_n he_o observe_v that_o soon_o after_o his_o ordination_n the_o arian_n heresy_n be_v spread_v in_o france_n and_o that_o immediate_o he_o take_v pen_n in_o hand_n to_o confute_v their_o impious_a doctrine_n what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o ten_o book_n do_v also_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o banish_v but_o only_o threaten_v with_o banishment_n when_o he_o write_v it_o sed_fw-la licet_fw-la say_v he_o nunc_fw-la à _fw-la multis_fw-la coacervantibus_fw-la sibi_fw-la secundum_fw-la desideria_fw-la sva_fw-la magistros_fw-la sana_fw-la doctrina_fw-la exulet_fw-la which_o be_v plain_o mean_v of_o the_o banishment_n of_o paulinus_n of_o trier_n eusebius_n of_o verceilles_n and_o lucifer_n calaritanus_n banish_v after_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n non_fw-la tamen_fw-la à _fw-la sanctis_fw-la quibusque_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la veritas_fw-la exulabit_fw-la loquemur_fw-la enim_fw-la exules_fw-la per_fw-la hos_fw-la libros_fw-la &_o sermo_n dei_fw-la qui_fw-la vinciri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la libre_fw-la excurret_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o banishment_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v future_a and_o have_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o which_o be_v quick_o to_o follow_v after_o the_o banishment_n of_o paulinus_n and_o other_o from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o ten_o book_n be_v write_v between_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n and_o that_o of_o bezier_n which_o he_o finish_v about_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v threaten_v with_o banishment_n he_o be_v send_v by_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n into_o banishment_n because_o he_o have_v defend_v st._n athanasius_n in_o the_o council_n of_o bezier_n against_o saturninus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n and_o against_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n who_o have_v be_v a_o little_a before_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n for_o be_v come_v to_o this_o council_n which_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o intrigue_n of_o saturninus_n he_o desire_v that_o matter_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v handle_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o offer_v to_o convict_v saturninus_z ursacius_n and_o valens_n of_o heresy_n but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o accept_v this_o proposition_n that_o they_o condemn_v st._n hilary_n and_o write_v a_o letter_n against_o he_o to_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v then_o at_o milan_n whereupon_o he_o send_v immediate_o a_o order_n to_o banish_v st._n hilary_n and_o rhodanius_fw-la bishop_n of_o tholouse_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n ordain_v in_o their_o room_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o poitiers_n enjoy_v peace_n and_o st._n hilary_n continue_v still_o to_o govern_v it_o and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n there_o by_o his_o priest_n the_o ordinary_a place_n of_o his_o banishment_n be_v phrygia_n asia_n phrygia_n the_o ordinary_a place_n of_o his_o banishment_n be_v phrygia_n st._n jerom_n in_o his_o catalogue_n and_o sulpitius_n severus_n b._n ii_o of_o his_o hist._n do_v testify_v this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n hilary_n theodoret_n b._n iii_o ch_n 4._o say_v that_o hilary_n eusebius_n and_o lucifer_n be_v in_o thebaïs_n when_o julian_n permit_v the_o exile_a bishop_n to_o return_v to_o their_o see_v this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o two_o last_o but_o not_o of_o the_o first_o for_o he_o be_v then_o in_o france_n st._n hilary_n himself_o say_v in_o his_o book_n of_o synod_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o province_n of_o asia_n where_o he_o write_v his_o treatise_n of_o synod_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n to_o inform_v they_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n about_o the_o trinity_n and_o to_o instruct_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o in_o these_o two_o synod_n the_o expectation_n whereof_o hold_v all_o the_o church_n in_o suspense_n this_o treatise_n be_v compose_v by_o st._n hilary_n after_o the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 358_o who_o canon_n he_o there_o explain_v and_o before_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n and_o seleucia_n that_o be_v to_o say_v towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n 359._o sometime_o after_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n by_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la and_o by_o the_o governor_n of_o phrygia_n be_v arrive_v at_o that_o city_n he_o be_v kind_o receive_v and_o gain_v the_o good_a opinion_n and_o affection_n of_o every_o body_n first_o of_o all_o he_o be_v require_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n because_o of_o the_o false_a report_n that_o the_o arian_n have_v spread_v abroad_o against_o they_o which_o render_v they_o suspect_v of_o sabellianism_n and_o charge_v with_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n only_o in_o the_o godhead_n but_o st._n hilary_n have_v declare_v his_o faith_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o nicene_n creed_n give_v a_o authentic_a testimony_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n and_o so_o have_v remove_v the_o jealousy_n they_o may_v have_v of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n and_o society_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o take_v his_o place_n among_o those_o that_o be_v to_o vote_n in_o the_o council_n he_o assist_v there_o at_o the_o beginning_n but_o see_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v arian_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o stay_v there_o any_o long_o yet_o he_o continue_v still_o at_o seleucia_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n and_o follow_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o emperor_n court_n to_o receive_v the_o order_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o but_o when_o he_o see_v that_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v in_o extreme_a danger_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n be_v overreach_v and_o those_o of_o the_o east_n overpower_a he_o desire_v audience_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o three_o petition_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v sulpitius_n severus_n which_o he_o public_o present_v that_o he_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o dispute_v for_o the_o faith_n against_o his_o adversary_n st._n jerom_n mention_n but_o one_o petition_n and_o indeed_o of_o the_o three_o paper_n which_o st._n hilary_n present_v to_o constantius_n there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o three_o wherein_o he_o desire_v audience_n this_o he_o present_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 359_o and_o the_o second_o paper_n also_o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o arian_n see_v themselves_o attack_v by_o so_o powerful_a a_o enemy_n procure_v he_o to_o be_v send_v back_o into_o france_n yet_o without_o release_n he_o whole_o from_o his_o banishment_n as_o he_o return_v he_o pass_v through_o italy_n and_o enter_v france_n in_o the_o year_n 360._o it_o be_v in_o his_o journey_n or_o a_o little_a after_o his_o return_n that_o he_o address_v his_o three_o discourse_n to_o
constantius_n which_o be_v common_o place_v first_o st._n jerom_n say_v that_o he_o write_v it_o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o emperor_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o discourse_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v compose_v five_o year_n after_o st._n hilary_n withdraw_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o saturninus_n and_o after_o the_o banishment_n of_o lucifer_n eusebius_n and_o paulinus_n which_o discover_v that_o it_o be_v in_o 360_o and_o so_o before_o the_o death_n of_o constantius_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o publish_v in_o the_o east_n till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o emperor_n which_o make_v st._n jerom_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v till_o that_o time_n it_o be_v about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o compose_v his_o treatise_n against_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n which_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n and_o of_o seleucia_n from_o whence_o part_n of_o those_o fragment_n be_v take_v which_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o themselves_o the_o whole_a book_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o book_n of_o st._n hilary_n which_o he_o write_v during_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o before_o the_o death_n of_o constantius_n as_o the_o preface_n sufficient_o discover_v this_o first_o part_n begin_v at_o p._n 430._o and_o end_n at_o 466._o of_o the_o paris_n edition_n in_o the_o year_n 1652_o and_o it_o contain_v the_o transaction_n that_o happen_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n and_o seleucia_n the_o second_o part_n take_v out_o of_o another_o book_n begin_v at_o p._n 466_o and_o contain_v what_o pass_v afterward_o when_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n afterward_o recover_v their_o liberty_n under_o julian_n the_o apostate_n st._n hilary_n assemble_v many_o council_n in_o france_n for_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o ariminum_n and_o seleucia_n in_o they_o he_o procure_v the_o condemnation_n of_o saturninus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n who_o oppose_v this_o design_n as_o well_o as_o paternus_n bishop_n of_o perigueux_n as_o to_o the_o other_o bishop_n who_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n they_o be_v pardon_v and_o all_o the_o world_n must_v own_v say_v sulpitius_n severus_n that_o our_o france_n be_v oblige_v to_o st._n hilary_n alone_o for_o its_o happy_a deliverance_n from_o heresy_n he_o extend_v also_o his_o care_n as_o far_o as_o italy_n if_o we_o believe_v ruffinus_n and_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o re-establish_a the_o faith_n there_o by_o visit_v the_o church_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o reject_v the_o error_n of_o the_o heretic_n eusebius_n of_o vercellae_n find_v that_o st._n hilary_n have_v prevent_v he_o in_o this_o employment_n and_o ruffinus_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o say_v that_o st._n hilary_n labour_v with_o more_o diligence_n and_o success_n than_o he_o because_o he_o be_v of_o a_o sweet_a and_o mild_a disposition_n and_o withal_o of_o great_a learning_n and_o every_o way_n qualify_v for_o persuade_v nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la hilarius_n viz._n natura_fw-la lenis_fw-la placidus_fw-la simulque_fw-la eâ—uditus_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la persuadendum_fw-la commodissimus_fw-la rem_fw-la diligentius_fw-la &_o aptius_fw-la procurabat_fw-la a_o excellent_a remark_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o instruction_n to_o those_o who_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o heretic_n the_o same_o historian_n add_v that_o st._n hilary_n compose_v book_n concern_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v noble_o write_v wherein_o he_o clear_o discover_v the_o artifices_fw-la and_o trick_n which_o the_o heretic_n use_v to_o deceive_v the_o too_o credulous_a and_o simple_a catholic_n last_o russinus_n relate_v in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o corruption_n of_o origen_n work_n that_o st._n hilary_n have_v write_v a_o book_n to_o chastise_v those_o that_o have_v sign_v the_o creed_n of_o ariminum_n his_o book_n be_v so_o corrupt_v by_o the_o heretic_n though_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o that_o he_o be_v accuse_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o force_v to_o depart_v from_o it_o as_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v we_o ought_v to_o take_v this_o relation_n for_o certain_a because_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a that_o the_o faith_n of_o st._n hilary_n about_o the_o trinity_n can_v be_v suspect_v by_o the_o western_a bishop_n in_o the_o year_n 364_o a_o occasion_n offer_v itself_o year_n itself_o in_o the_o year_n 364_o a_o occasion_n offer_v itself_o baronius_n place_n this_o conference_n in_o 369_o which_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n since_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_n st._n hilary_n be_v dead_a before_o beside_o the_o letter_n of_o auxentius_n which_o be_v write_v after_o this_o conference_n bear_v not_o the_o name_n of_o gratian_n who_o be_v declare_v emperor_n in_o 367_o but_o only_o the_o name_n of_o valens_n and_o valentinian_n it_o appear_v by_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n b._n xxvi_o that_o valentinian_n come_v to_o milan_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 364_o and_o go_v away_o soon_o after_o and_o therefore_o this_o conference_n must_v have_v heen_n hold_v in_o this_o year_n wherein_o st._n hilary_n show_v his_o zeal_n for_o the_o truth_n the_o emperor_n valentinian_n be_v come_v to_o milan_n publish_v a_o edict_n wherein_o he_o oblige_v all_o the_o catholic_n to_o acknowledge_v auxentius_n for_o their_o bishop_n st._n hilary_n be_v persuade_v that_o this_o bishop_n be_v in_o his_o judgement_n a_o arian_n present_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o emperor_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o auxentius_n be_v a_o blasphemer_n who_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o those_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o other_o catholic_n the_o emperor_n be_v move_v by_o so_o sharp_a a_o accusation_n appoint_v a_o conference_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o treasurer_n and_o the_o great_a mr._n of_o the_o palace_n between_o st._n hilary_n accompany_v with_o ten_o bishop_n and_o auxentius_n 〈◊〉_d it_o this_o conâ—…_n after_o he_o have_v â—ndâ—â—voured_v 〈◊〉_d the_o dispute_n be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o jeâ—â—â—_n châ—â—st_n be_v true_o god_n and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o emperor_n think_v this_o profession_n sincere_a embrace_v his_o commuâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d st._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d still_o continue_v to_o proclaim_v auxentius_n a_o heretic_n who_o mock_v god_n and_o mâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ouâ—_n of_o milan_n as_o a_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o disable_v to_o speak_v anâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o auxentius_n he_o write_v a_o tract_n against_o this_o bishop_n the_o next_o year_n in_o the_o year_n 36â—_n 〈◊〉_d collect_v the_o commentary_n of_o all_o the_o transaction_n that_o have_v happen_v after_o the_o council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o fragment_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o work_n where_o you_o will_v find_v the_o letter_n write_v in_o 366._o at_o last_o after_o he_o have_v endure_v so_o much_o labour_n and_o trouble_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o finish_v his_o course_n in_o the_o yeâ—â—_n 367_o year_n 367_o he_o finish_v his_o course_n in_o the_o year_n 367._o st._n jerom_n place_n his_o death_n in_o this_o year_n sulpitius_n severus_n say_v that_o he_o die_v six_o year_n after_o his_o return_n into_o gaul_n and_o gregory_n of_o tours_n b._n i._o of_o his_o hist._n ch_n 3._o say_v that_o his_o death_n happen_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o valeminian_n these_o two_o date_n fall_v out_o just_a in_o the_o same_o year_n for_o the_o one_o reckon_v six_o year_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 360_o which_o reach_v to_o the_o beginning_n of_o 367_o and_o the_o four_o year_n of_o valentinian_n reign_n begin_v in_o the_o month_n of_o february_n the_o same_o year_n beside_o the_o work_n of_o st._n hilary_n which_o we_o have_v already_o mention_v because_o they_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n he_o have_v also_o write_v other_o book_n some_o whereof_z be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n he_o write_v a_o little_a tract_n against_o dioscorus_n the_o physician_n and_o sallustius_n the_o perfect_a wherein_o he_o have_v particular_o show_v say_v st._n 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o epistle_n to_o magnus_n how_o far_o his_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n can_v reach_v this_o book_n be_v not_o extant_a yet_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n against_o paganism_n he_o write_v several_a commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v almost_o whole_o take_v out_o of_o origen_n who_o commentary_n he_o cause_v hâ—liodorus_n to_o explain_v to_o he_o if_o we_o believe_v st._n jerom_n but_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o he_o follow_v more_o the_o sense_n than_o the_o letter_n of_o origen_n
and_o write_v a_o very_a oblige_a letter_n to_o s._n cyril_n wherein_o he_o praise_v his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr capro_fw-la emissario_n of_o the_o escape_v goat_n he_o receive_v thanks_o from_o that_o bishop_n and_o ever_o after_o they_o have_v a_o correspondence_n by_o letter_n and_o after_o his_o death_n he_o quote_v he_o with_o much_o honour_n among_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n i_o be_o very_o sensible_a that_o some_o man_n move_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o liberatus_n pretend_v that_o theodoret_n make_v a_o three_o party_n different_a from_o both_o the_o oriental_n and_o s._n cyril_n which_o he_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o acephali_n but_o it_o be_v a_o false_a assertion_n which_o confute_v itself_o since_o there_o never_o be_v any_o other_o acephali_n know_v but_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n beside_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a confession_n of_o theodoret_n write_v to_o dioscorus_n and_o by_o the_o course_n of_o his_o history_n that_o he_o be_v join_v in_o communion_n not_o only_o with_o the_o eastern_a but_o also_o the_o western_a and_o egyptian_a bishop_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v always_o a_o certain_a antipathy_n between_o the_o eastern_a and_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n and_o principal_o between_o theodoret_n and_o s._n cyril_n they_o have_v some_o difference_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n and_o they_o always_o continue_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o defiance_n one_o of_o another_o the_o death_n of_o s._n cyril_n do_v not_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o quarrel_n for_o dioscorus_n his_o successor_n declare_v himself_o open_o against_o theodoret_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v in_o his_o church_n through_o the_o accusation_n of_o certain_a monk_n come_v from_o the_o east_n but_o domnus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n stand_v up_o in_o his_o defence_n flavian_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o orthodox_n bishop_n but_o dioscorus_n have_v the_o authority_n to_o call_v a_o general_n assembly_n at_o ephesus_n in_o which_o he_o do_v what_o he_o please_v he_o therein_o depose_v theodoret_n in_o his_o absence_n and_o without_o hear_v after_o he_o have_v be_v forbid_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o go_v to_o the_o synod_n theodoret_n see_v no_o body_n that_o can_v defend_v he_o in_o the_o east_n domnus_n have_v subscribe_v his_o condemnation_n and_o flavian_n be_v dead_a after_o he_o have_v be_v unjust_o depose_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o dioscorus_n he_o see_v i_o say_v himself_z unlikely_a to_o find_v any_o support_v strong_a enough_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n have_v recourse_n to_o pope_n leo_n beseech_v his_o help_n and_o consult_v he_o whether_o he_o think_v he_o oblige_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o sentence_n that_o have_v be_v pronounce_v against_o he_o and_o desire_v he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o demand_v a_o new_a synod_n and_o he_o write_v himself_o to_o patricius_n anatolius_n to_o endeavour_v to_o obtain_v it_o of_o the_o emperor_n s._n leo_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o dioscorus_n receive_v his_o deputy_n favourable_o and_o continue_a communion_n with_o he_o he_o demand_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o same_o state_n that_o they_o be_v before_o the_o judgement_n of_o dioscorus_n and_o that_o he_o will_v hold_v a_o general_n council_n to_o re-examine_a the_o case_n of_o flavianus_n and_o eutyches_n he_o can_v not_o obtain_v this_o of_o theodosius_n but_o marcian_n his_o successor_n have_v regard_n to_o their_o remonstrance_n and_o assemble_v a_o general_n council_n at_o chalcedon_n where_o theodoret_n be_v present_a in_o the_o first_o session_n the_o imperial_a commissioner_n say_v that_o theodoret_n may_v enter_v the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n illyria_n and_o palestine_n be_v against_o it_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n on_o the_o contrary_a and_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n maintain_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o egyptian_n ought_v to_o be_v turn_v out_o after_o great_a clamour_n on_o both_o side_n it_o be_v allow_v that_o theodoret_n shall_v take_v his_o seat_n in_o the_o synod_n in_o consideration_n that_o s._n leo_n have_v admit_v he_o into_o his_o communion_n and_o judge_v he_o worthy_a of_o his_o bishopric_n this_o be_v ordain_v only_o for_o the_o present_a and_o without_o prejudice_n to_o either_o party_n and_o with_o a_o entire_a reservation_n of_o their_o action_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o accusation_n which_o they_o have_v propound_v one_o against_o the_o other_o this_o business_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o determination_n in_o the_o eight_o session_n of_o the_o council_n in_o which_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n be_v pass_v in_o favour_n of_o theodoret._n here_o be_v a_o particular_a account_n how_o the_o whole_a business_n be_v transact_v some_o bishop_n it_o be_v probable_a they_o be_v the_o egyptian_a bishop_n who_o be_v the_o accuser_n of_o theodoret_n require_v that_o he_o shall_v pronounce_v anathema_n against_o nestorius_n theodoret_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v present_v petition_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o s._n leo._n the_o bishop_n reply_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o read_v any_o thing_n more_o let_v he_o but_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o nestorius_n theodoret_n return_v answer_n that_o praise_v be_v god_n he_o have_v always_o be_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n by_o very_a orthodox_n person_n that_o he_o have_v always_o teach_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n that_o he_o do_v condemn_v nestorius_n eutyches_n and_o all_o other_o person_n who_o hold_v any_o opinion_n that_o be_v not_o find_v those_o bishop_n that_o be_v not_o his_o friend_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o declaration_n but_o still_o require_v that_o he_o shall_v pronounce_v distinct_o anathema_n against_o nestorius_n against_o his_o doctrine_n and_o follower_n theodoret_n answer_v that_o above_o all_o thing_n he_o desire_v that_o they_o will_v be_v persuade_v that_o he_o have_v no_o design_n of_o stay_v in_o a_o great_a city_n that_o he_o be_v not_o ambitious_a of_o honour_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o come_v thither_o for_o that_o end_n that_o he_o be_v come_v mere_o to_o clear_v himself_o from_o that_o calumny_n which_o they_o have_v nourish_v of_o he_o and_o to_o justify_v himself_o to_o be_v orthodox_n that_o he_o do_v pronounce_v anathema_n against_o nestorius_n eutyches_n and_o all_o other_o person_n who_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o son_n of_o god_n the_o bishop_n here_o interrupt_v he_o and_o press_v he_o to_o say_v anathema_n to_o nestorius_n and_o to_o those_o of_o his_o judgement_n theodoret_n who_o be_v afraid_a that_o by_o condemn_v nestorius_n clear_o and_o absolute_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o disapprove_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o egyptian_n who_o he_o think_v eutychian_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v not_o say_v anathema_n to_o nestorius_n till_o he_o have_v make_v a_o profession_n of_o what_o he_o believe_v as_o he_o begin_v to_o say_v i_o believe_v then_o he_o be_v interrupt_v by_o his_o adversary_n who_o cry_v out_o tumultuous_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n he_o be_v a_o nestorian_a away_o with_o this_o heretic_n theodoret_n see_v himself_o bear_v down_o by_o tumultuous_a cry_n be_v oblige_v to_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o nestorius_n and_o all_o those_o who_o do_v not_o confess_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n or_o who_o divide_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n into_o two_o he_o add_v that_o he_o do_v subscribe_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n and_o s._n leo_n letter_n and_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n then_o the_o imperial_a commissioner_n accept_v his_o speech_n declare_v that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o more_o of_o difficulty_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o person_n of_o theodoret_n since_o he_o have_v pronounce_v anathema_n to_o nestorius_n have_v be_v receive_v by_o s._n leo_n have_v subscribe_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o council_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o s._n leo_n and_o that_o the_o council_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o confirm_v pope_n leo_n act_n by_o their_o judgement_n after_o this_o declaration_n all_o the_o bishop_n cry_v out_o theodoret_n be_v worthy_a to_o hold_v his_o see_n and_o after_o many_o other_o acclamation_n of_o that_o nature_n the_o chief_a of_o they_o give_v their_o voice_n separately_z and_o all_o the_o other_o follow_v their_o judgement_n insomuch_o that_o the_o commissioner_n pronounce_v that_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n theodoret_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cyrus_n he_o return_v thither_o soon_o after_o the_o council_n and_o pass_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n in_o quiet_a compose_v his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o die_v in_o peace_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n leo_n in_o 457_o
or_o 458._o in_o the_o seventieth_n or_o eightieth_n year_n of_o his_o age._n but_o his_o enemy_n after_o his_o death_n revive_v the_o accusation_n that_o they_o have_v form_v against_o he_o in_o his_o life-time_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n use_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o obscure_v his_o memory_n the_o ringleader_n of_o this_o faction_n design_v it_o against_o the_o council_n itself_o and_o do_v not_o attack_v the_o memory_n of_o theodoret_n with_o any_o other_o design_n but_o that_o they_o may_v give_v a_o blow_n to_o the_o council_n itself_o but_o they_o have_v insensible_o draw_v over_o many_o orthodox_n person_n to_o their_o opinion_n and_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n they_o bring_v about_o their_o undertake_n by_o cause_v his_o write_n to_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n which_o they_o account_v the_o five_o general_n council_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o council_n many_o of_o the_o orthodox_n have_v always_o defend_v and_o do_v still_o defend_v his_o person_n and_o write_n but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o convenient_a place_n to_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o this_o suffice_v to_o have_v advertise_v you_o that_o theodoret_n meet_v with_o as_o bad_a usage_n almost_o after_o his_o death_n as_o he_o have_v while_o he_o live_v of_o all_o the_o father_n who_o have_v compose_v work_n of_o different_a kind_n theodoret_n be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v very_o lucky_a in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v be_v excellent_a writer_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n but_o bad_a interpreter_n other_o have_v be_v good_a historian_n but_o naughty_a divine_n some_o have_v good_a success_n in_o morality_n who_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o doctrinal_a point_n those_o who_o have_v apply_v themselves_o to_o confute_v the_o pagan_a religion_n by_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o author_n have_v ordinary_o little_a knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n last_o it_o be_v very_o rare_a for_o those_o who_o have_v addict_v themselves_o to_o work_n of_o piety_n to_o be_v good_a critic_n theodoret_n have_v all_o these_o quality_n and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v equal_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o good_a interpreter_n divine_a historian_n writer_n of_o controversy_n apologist_n for_o religion_n and_o author_n of_o work_n of_o piety_n but_o he_o have_v principal_o excel_v in_o his_o composure_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o have_v outdo_v almost_o all_o other_o commentator_n in_o that_o kind_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a photius_n his_o language_n say_v the_o same_o author_n be_v very_o proper_a for_o a_o commentary_n for_o he_o explain_v in_o proper_a and_o significant_a term_n whatsoever_o be_v obscure_a and_o difficult_a in_o the_o text_n and_o render_v the_o mind_n more_o fit_a to_o read_v and_o understand_v it_o by_o the_o pleasantness_n and_o elegancy_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o do_v not_o weary_a his_o reader_n by_o long_a digression_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o labour_v to_o instruct_v he_o ingenious_o clear_o and_o methodical_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o seem_v hard_a he_o never_o depart_v from_o the_o purity_n and_o elegancy_n of_o the_o attic_a tongue_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o oblige_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o abstruse_a matter_n to_o which_o the_o ear_n be_v not_o accustom_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o pass_v over_o nothing_o that_o need_v explication_n and_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a to_o find_v any_o interpreter_n who_o unfold_v all_o manner_n of_o difficulty_n better_o and_o leave_v few_o thing_n obscure_a we_o may_v find_v many_o other_o who_o speak_v elegant_o and_o explain_v clear_o but_o we_o shall_v scarce_o find_v any_o who_o have_v write_v well_o and_o who_o have_v forget_v nothing_o which_o have_v need_n of_o illustration_n without_o be_v too_o diffuse_v nor_o without_o run_v out_o into_o digression_n at_o least_o such_o as_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o clear_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n nevertheless_o this_o be_v what_o theodoret_n have_v observe_v in_o all_o his_o commentary_n upon_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o he_o have_v wondrous_o well_o open_v the_o text_n by_o his_o labour_n and_o diligent_a search_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o work_n of_o theodoret_n upon_o holy_a scripture_n the_o one_o be_v by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n the_o other_o be_v a_o commentary_n wherein_o he_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text._n the_o eight_o first_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pentateuch_n of_o moses_n the_o book_n of_o joshua_n judge_n and_o ruth_n the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n be_v explain_v after_o the_o first_o manner_n the_o other_o be_v expound_v by_o commentary_n the_o first_o of_o these_o work_n be_v entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v translate_v thus_o of_o some_o select_a doubtful_a question_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o may_v be_v better_o translate_v select_a question_n upon_o the_o difficult_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v write_v by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n the_o question_n propound_v the_o difficulty_n and_o the_o answer_n resolve_v it_o this_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o work_n of_o theodoret._n he_o compose_v it_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o hypatius_n as_o he_o tell_v he_o in_o the_o preface_n where_o he_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o person_n who_o raise_v difficulty_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o one_o do_v it_o with_o a_o wicked_a intent_n to_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n falsity_n or_o contradiction_n but_o other_o do_v it_o with_o a_o design_n to_o inform_v themselves_o and_o learn_v that_o which_o they_o demand_v theodoret_n undertake_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o former_a by_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o falsity_n nor_o contradiction_n in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o content_v the_o latter_a by_o satisfy_v all_o their_o doubt_n so_o that_o the_o intent_n of_o this_o work_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o explain_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o to_o answer_v the_o scruple_n that_o may_v rise_v in_o the_o mind_n by_o read_v the_o text._n there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o question_n which_o be_v very_o useless_a and_o which_o do_v not_o natural_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n as_o for_o example_n he_o demand_v in_o the_o first_o question_n why_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n do_v not_o make_v a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o be_v and_o nature_n of_o god_n before_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o creation_n few_o man_n will_v make_v that_o doubt_n theodoret_n say_v that_o he_o condescend_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o those_o he_o have_v to_o instruct_v in_o speak_v first_o of_o the_o creature_n which_o they_o know_v that_o he_o may_v make_v know_v the_o creator_n to_o they_o for_o he_o have_v sufficient_o discover_v the_o eternity_n wisdom_n and_o bounty_n of_o that_o be_v in_o compose_v a_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o last_o because_o he_o speak_v to_o person_n who_o have_v already_o some_o idea_n of_o he_o since_o moses_n have_v speak_v already_o in_o egypt_n in_o his_o name_n and_o have_v teach_v they_o that_o he_o be_v what_o he_o be_v a_o name_n that_o signify_v his_o eternity_n the_o follow_a question_n be_v concern_v the_o angel_n he_o pretend_v that_o moses_n have_v not_o speak_v of_o their_o creation_n for_o fear_n they_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o go_n he_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v create_v and_o finite_a being_n that_o they_o keep_v their_o place_n in_o the_o universe_n that_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o defend_v the_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o likewise_o that_o every_o person_n have_v his_o guardian_n angel_n that_o they_o be_v create_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o world_n though_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o their_o creation_n be_v before_o that_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n after_o these_o preliminary_a question_n which_o serve_v only_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n he_o resolve_v other_o that_o serve_v to_o clear_v the_o text._n one_o of_o the_o principal_a be_v upon_o these_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n some_o say_v he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o animate_v the_o water_n and_o make_v they_o fruitful_a but_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o air_n which_o be_v call_v in_o this_o place_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o have_v say_v that_o god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o make_v mention_v also_o of_o the_o water_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o abyss_n he_o ought_v necessary_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o air_n which_o be_v extend_v upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o water_n